doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n have_v general_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n their_o father_n either_o know_v nothing_o of_o or_o plain_o contradict_v and_o that_o be_v now_o become_v pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n which_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n be_v 174._o ep._n 174._o praesumpta_fw-la novitas_fw-la mater_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la soror_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la filia_fw-la levitatis_fw-la a_o bold_a novelty_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n the_o daughter_n of_o levity_n 5._o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n man_n may_v be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v it_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a r._n council_n receive_v by_o the_o french_a as_o general_n and_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 6._o hence_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o universal_a constant_a unopposed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n feast_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o never_o be_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o none_o of_o her_o member_n can_v be_v certain_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o this_o church_n permit_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n chap._n iii_o five_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pure_o oral_a tradition_n as_o that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n much_o less_o any_o assurance_n they_o have_v then_o any_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n article_n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o jew_n jew_n 2._o from_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o century_n century_n 3._o of_o the_o three_o century_n century_n 4._o from_o almost_o all_o the_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n tradition_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n church_n 7._o that_o the_o catalogue_n they_o produce_v be_v that_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n christian_n 8._o that_o they_o make_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n mistake_n 9_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o their_o catalogue_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n the_o rest_n as_o insufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n faith_n 10._o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n century_n 11._o what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v show_v a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n tenet_n 12._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o article_n ibid._n the_o attempt_v of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n to_o prove_v their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n be_v answer_v answer_v 13._o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o john_n be_v always_o own_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n christian_n 14._o 2._o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n former_o controvert_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n canon_n 15._o 3._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n church_n 16._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o the_o controvert_v book_n shall_v have_v be_v general_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v then_o general_o receive_v receive_v 17._o that_o we_o have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o own_o as_o canonical_a the_o book_n once_o controvert_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n general_n 18._o 2._o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n 20._o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n judas_n 21._o no_o orthodox_n person_n dobute_v of_o they_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22._o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o any_o like_a tradition_n and_o in_o particular_a not_o by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o prove_v the_o apocalypse_n canonical_a canonical_a 23._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n m._n answer_v answer_v 24._o again_o again_o 1_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o signify_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o dist_n 5._o though_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n 2._o voco_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la autore_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o from_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o can_v by_o the_o record_n of_o precede_a age_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n general_o maintain_v or_o practice_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v full_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o the_o first_o record_n of_o antiquity_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o like_a tradition_n touch_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o receive_v but_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o no_o record_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n so_o style_v for_o instance_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n because_o it_o be_v by_o write_a tradition_n hand_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n partly_o because_o we_o find_v a_o clear_a tradition_n both_o virtual_o by_o all_o who_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o that_o we_o own_o and_o express_o by_o those_o who_o say_v the_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocrypha_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o 1._o 1._o 2_o we_o receive_v our_o canon_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o their_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la apion_n
holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o also_o add_v that_o this_o write_a law_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 349._o constit_fw-la apost_n ibid._n p._n 349._o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—ature_n by_o that_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v seduce_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o tradition_n without_o this_o write_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o that_o of_o nature_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n as_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o antediluvian_o and_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v general_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o deviate_v from_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o undoubted_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o from_o noah_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god._n for_o even_o whilst_o adam_n be_v alive_a 4.26_o in_o gen._n 4.26_o and_o have_v not_o pass_v half_o his_o day_n man_n begin_v say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 26._o ainsw_n in_o gen._n 4._o v._n 26._o by_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n err_v with_o great_a error_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o age_n become_v brutish_a and_o their_o error_n be_v this_o they_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v create_v these_o star_n and_o sphere_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o set_v they_o on_o high_a and_o impart_v honour_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v minister_n that_o minister_n before_o he_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n shall_v laud_n and_o glorify_v and_o give_v they_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o magnify_v and_o honour_v whosoever_o he_o magnify_v and_o honour_v when_o this_o thing_n be_v come_v up_o into_o their_o heart_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v temple_n to_o star_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o to_o laud_n and_o glorify_v they_o with_o word_n and_o to_o worship_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o evil_a opinion_n obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o idolatry_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o hence_o in_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o age_n of_o enosh_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o wicked_a age._n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n and_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n wickedness_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v even_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o enoch_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o only_a man_n who_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o god_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 14._o wisd_v 4.10_o verse_n 11_o 14._o that_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n take_v he_o away_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a lest_o their_o evil_a example_n shall_v corrupt_v his_o righteous_a soul._n after_o his_o assumption_n we_o find_v that_o man_n have_v general_o decline_v to_o iniquity_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n 6.12_o gen._n 6.12_o except_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o idolatry_n say_v to_o god_n 22.17_o job_n 22.17_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o we_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n they_o set_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o say_v the_o hebrew_n ibid._n ainsw_n ibid._n they_o design_v a_o idol_n temple_n nahor_n and_o tharah_n the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n be_v idolater_n 53._o gen._n 31.30_o 53._o and_o after_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n esau_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n to_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n because_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o strange_a service_n say_v the_o jerusalem_n tergum_fw-la that_o be_v with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n 35.2_o gen._n 31.22_o gen._n 35.2_o rebecca_n steal_v her_o father_n image_n in_o his_o house_n be_v worshipper_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o retainer_n of_o idol_n when_o the_o israelite_n live_v in_o egypt_n they_o so_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n 28._o praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o forget_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o forefather_n they_o learn_v in_o egypt_n 492._o serm._n 2._o adv_n graec._n p._n 492._o say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v many_o god_n with_o they_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o egypt_n say_v ezekiel_n 2-19_a ezek_n 23_o 2-19_a they_o multiply_v the_o whoredom_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whence_o joshua_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o 24.14_o josh_n 24.14_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o egypt_n here_o then_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a first_o that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o abandon_v only_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n but_o be_v guide_v partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n tradition_n be_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n judge_v a_o more_o imperfect_a guide_n than_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n second_o that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v his_o people_n positive_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n but_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v thence_o be_v read_v by_o and_o to_o they_o that_o they_o and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v learn_v they_o and_o three_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n enoch_n and_o other_o before_o the_o flood_n from_o noah_n melchizedeck_v abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o utter_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o insufficient_a mere_a tradition_n be_v since_o even_o in_o the_o day_n and_o life_n of_o they_o who_o live_v so_o long_o and_o who_o deliver_v this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n unto_o their_o offspring_n they_o see_v they_o run_v headlong_o to_o idolatry_n and_o add_v many_o corrupt_a invention_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o that_o worship_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o second_o second_o 5_o object_n 2_o mr._n m._n add_v that_o for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o 231._o p._n 415._o p._n 231._o from_o moses_n until_o christ_n time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o write_v and_o partly_o by_o tradition_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v at_o least_o two_o undeniable_a tradition_n for_o they_o know_v only_o by_o tradition_n what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o free_v their_o female_a child_n from_o original_a sin_n as_o also_o to_o free_v their_o male_a child_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n this_o remedy_n they_o know_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o observe_v and_o yet_o they_o infallible_o know_v it_o without_o have_v any_o scripture_n express_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o remedy_n or_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n who_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o that_o debar_v from_o salvation_n unless_o some_o remedy_n be_v apply_v some_o remedy_n sure_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o female_a as_o circumcision_n for_o the_o male._n show_v i_o this_o remedy_n in_o scripture_n 2._o they_o true_o believe_v some_o of_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v true_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o believe_v then_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n have_v their_o expiative_a virtue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n show_v i_o any_o text_n in_o which_o this_o be_v then_o write_v 1._o reply_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n until_o christ_n time_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v their_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o rule_n of_o manner_n will_v appear_v a_o vain_a imagination_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v still_o send_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n
a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n june_n 5._o 1688._o guil._n needham_n r_n r._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o tradition_n i._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n iii_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v iv_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o such_o evidence_n for_o their_o tradition_n v._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n vi_o what_o tradition_n may_v secure_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o what_o not_o london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o awnsham_n churchill_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n in_o ave-mary_n lane_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o preface_n the_o content_n this_o proposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n can_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o her_o member_n in_o follow_a age_n but_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n be_v prove_v false_a 1._o by_o plain_a instance_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n fact_n 1._o 2_o from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n church_n 2._o 3ly_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n 3._o 4_o because_o this_o assertion_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o account_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n either_o knave_n or_o fool_n fool_n 4._o 5ly_n because_o it_o render_v all_o our_o search_n into_o antiquity_n not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o dangerous_a dangerous_a 5._o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v take_v their_o rise_n one_a from_o mistake_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 6._o 2ly_n by_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n 7._o 3ly_n by_o fly_v to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n opinion_n 8._o 4ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o begin_v or_o else_o give_v countenance_n unto_o they_o they_o 9_o 5ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n 10._o 6ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n people_n 11._o 7ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n use_v to_o force_v man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n or_o a_o concealment_n of_o their_o sentiment_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_a 12._o this_o corruption_n confess_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 13._o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n of_o late_o have_v chief_o urge_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o now_o embrace_v as_o such_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o western_a church_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n have_v they_o not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o as_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o presumption_n be_v here_o show_v by_o many_o instance_n of_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n fact_n 1_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o they_o of_o rome_n at_o present_a hold_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o reject_v in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o prevail_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o her_o church_n guide_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o the_o western_a church_n or_o the_o prevail_a body_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o one_o age_n embrace_v what_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n do_v reject_v or_o in_o this_o age_n reject_v what_o in_o the_o former_a they_o embrace_v example_n be_v produce_v here_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 6._o chap._n 2._o 2._o 6._o which_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n abominate_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o yet_o do_v practice_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n deny_v by_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 9_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o and_o almost_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o century_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o western_a church_n accord_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n 2.11_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 2.11_o and_o yet_o do_v anathematise_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n 8._o chap._n 12._o 12._o 8._o assert_v general_o in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n and_o reject_v in_o the_o five_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o what_o the_o romanist_n so_o confident_o offer_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n be_v only_o like_a to_o the_o attempt_n of_o zeno_n to_o prove_v against_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n but_o for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o what_o they_o do_v at_o present_a practice_n and_o believe_v to_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o practice_v or_o from_o their_o present_a faith_n to_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v always_o hold_v in_o all_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v second_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o apostolical_a or_o true_o primitive_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v first_o first_o 2_o that_o it_o give_v the_o jew_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o may_v have_v then_o argue_v and_o still_o may_v with_o as_o much_o plausibility_n against_o our_o lord_n be_v disciple_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v from_o this_o very_a topick_n as_o do_v the_o romanist_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o may_v they_o not_o say_v of_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v general_o receive_v at_o our_o saviour_n be_v advent_v and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o peremptory_o condemn_v and_o caution_n his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o forefather_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o who_o must_v either_o have_v join_v in_o mistake_v their_o ancestor_n or_o in_o intend_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n neither_o be_v credible_a may_v not_o they_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v then_o embrace_v be_v derive_v from_o moses_n and_o that_o their_o forefather_n hand_v they_o down_o from_o he_o to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o then_o present_a general_a reception_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o invention_n of_o that_o or_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n but_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n may_v they_o not_o have_v ask_v in_o what_o year_n and_o age_n those_o false_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n enter_v first_o among_o they_o and_o whether_o than_o their_o whole_a church_n must_v not_o have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n may_v they_o not_o have_v bid_v they_o consider_v the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o lie_n and_o the_o damage_n ensue_v from_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o dear_a pledge_n and_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o wickedness_n may_v they_o not_o have_v add_v that_o their_o church_n and_o people_n be_v scatter_v about_o almost_o through_o every_o nation_n
historical_a tradition_n show_v 1._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n clauso_fw-la utero_fw-la utero_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o age_n age_n 5._o of_o the_o penetration_n of_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n 6._o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n phoenix_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n interpreter_n 8._o observe_v three_o that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n concern_v ceremonial_n and_o unnecessary_a observation_n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n manner_n 9_o for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 1_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a for_o that_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n unwritten_a and_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o not_o write_v we_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n when_o equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v most_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v equal_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o what_o they_o write_v but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o then_o we_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o mr._n m._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 398._o p._n 397_o 398._o that_o our_o minister_n usual_o so_o confound_v the_o business_n that_o they_o make_v their_o auditor_n even_o to_o startle_v when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o hold_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o deal_v real_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o equalise_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o corrupt_a deal_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v faithful_o transcribe_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o most_o able_a writer_n touch_v this_o point_n 20._o sect._n 16._o n._n 20._o archbishop_z laud_n declare_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v bishop_n taylor_n own_v 484._o dust_n dubit_fw-la dubit_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 484._o that_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n as_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o universal_a as_o credible_a as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o willing_o grant_v say_v mr._n chillingworth_n 88_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 45._o vid._n chap._n 2._o 2._o 53_o 88_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o 216._o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n p._n 35._o rat._n p._n 168_o 210_o 216._o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o so_o also_o bishop_n usher_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n frequent_o and_o therefore_o r._n h._n 157._o guid._n disc_n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 157._o who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o write_n than_o mr._n m._n declare_v that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o concern_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o free_o grant_v n._n b._n that_o if_o any_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o we_o therefore_o manifest_o do_v agree_v with_o chrysostom_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi oecum_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n ij_o 15._o chrysost_n ibid._n &_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o by_o their_o write_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o equal_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o we_o have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o these_o passage_n be_v vain_o cite_v against_o we_o by_o mr._n m._n let_v he_o once_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o humble_a servant_n but_o alas_o he_o know_v how_o vain_a and_o how_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n this_o will_v be_v be_v 2_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a bold_o to_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o say_v 399._o p._n 399._o that_o our_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n viz._n all_o the_o tradition_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o to_o expose_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 1._o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o it_o thus_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o our_o lord_n condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n which_o you_o jewish_a christian_n can_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o your_o jesus_n reject_v as_o vain_a worship_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o your_o st._n peter_n mention_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n though_o he_o style_v they_o vain_a you_o therefore_o must_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o receive_v those_o tradition_n which_o condemn_v your_o jesus_n and_o show_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o to_o own_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v you_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 2._o though_o we_o grant_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a assurance_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o have_v we_o more_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o we_o in_o no_o other_o the_o necessity_n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n for_o if_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o rom._n xv_o 15._o 2_o cor._n i_o 13._o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o send_v in_o write_v
ad_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la codices_fw-la amplexata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v patronage_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o jerom_n by_o leave_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n and_o embrace_v the_o version_n of_o jerom_n make_v new_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o then_o the_o heathenish_a story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n can_v obtain_v such_o credit_n among_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o to_o be_v gainsay_v by_o none_o but_o maximus_n if_o the_o jewish_a fiction_n of_o the_o cell_n obtain_v still_o great_a credit_n be_v only_o question_v by_o st._n jerom_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o other_o story_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a credit_n if_o the_o sole_a assertion_n of_o st._n jerom_n be_v patronise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n if_o his_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o when_o he_o make_v it_o first_o be_v general_o condemn_v and_o censure_v and_o for_o which_o some_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o all_o with_o innovation_n b._n ruffinus_n ei_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la impingebat_fw-la erasm_n arg._n apol._n hierom._n adv_o ruff._n ep._n tom._n 2._o f._n 82._o b._n be_v now_o make_v canonical_a must_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v her_o judgement_n must_v she_o not_o have_v reject_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n and_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n if_o we_o be_v mind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o any_o other_o instance_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n question_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n touch_v ceremonial_n 3._o qu._n 4._o dist_n 3._o unnecessary_a observation_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n trine_n immersion_n the_o renunciation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o pomp_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o lend_v fast_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o east_n prayer_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v in_o the_o word_n impose_v upon_o st._n 27._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o basil_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a though_o we_o can_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o scripture_n we_o derive_v these_o practice_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v with_o the_o true_a st._n basil_n 386._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la p._n 386._o treat_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a steward_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n as_o part_v of_o holy_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o good_a lord_n i._n e._n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10._o vid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o to_o 5_o or_o take_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o testament_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n 2._o de_fw-fr cor._n milit._n cap._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o any_o church_n which_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la instrumento_fw-la solius_fw-la traditionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o tradition_n and_o custom_n though_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o say_v with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n 558._o l._n the_o prescript_n c._n 15._o cap._n 38._o adu._n hermog_n c._n 22._o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n cap._n 5._o p._n 558._o none_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o instrument_n that_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o be_v and_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o as_o v._o g._n whether_o on_o holy_a thursday_n we_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o supper_n too_o or_o fast_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o offer_v we_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n with_o st._n austin_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la horum_fw-la totum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o so_o to_o discover_v a_o unpeaceable_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n of_o mind_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v or_o not_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 559._o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 6._o p._n 559._o not_o contradict_v by_o our_o lord_n precept_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o manner_n for_o in_o such_o case_n st._n austin_n say_v emendari_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la perperam_fw-la fiebat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v ill_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v ibid._n cap._n 5._o ibid._n and_o that_o none_o shall_v vary_v from_o our_o lord_n command_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o manner_n we_o say_v with_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n 1018._o de_fw-fr bono_n vid._n cap._n 1._o tom._n 4._o p._n 1018._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o know_v more_o and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la five_o de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr petil_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o say_v though_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o a_o word_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o office_n of_o the_o diaconess_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n distribute_v and_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 20._o which_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o constitution_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n command_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o consecration_n of_o one_o loaf_n for_o all_o the_o communicant_n carry_v home_o the_o eucharist_n to_o omit_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v all_o of_o they_o custom_n receive_v general_o in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o now_o general_o disuse_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o therefore_o can_v just_o blame_v other_o for_o disuse_n of_o any_o custom_n of_o like_a nature_n chap._n ii_o four_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o question_n observe_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o admit_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o past_a age_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 1._o this_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n plead_v by_o origen_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o which_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_n to_o allow_v ibid._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o because_o
by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heretic_n and_o orthodox_n even_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o by_o those_o person_n who_o immediate_o before_o receive_v other_o as_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a copy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n last_o last_o 14_o that_o these_o record_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n induce_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o book_n thus_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o genuine_a be_v true_o so_o for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o to_o inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o future_a age_n and_o to_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n plain_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o suffer_v this_o divine_o inspire_v rule_n to_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o practice_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o indite_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wicked_a person_n to_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o term_n on_o which_o the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n depend_v this_o sure_a can_v be_v conceive_v rational_a by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o he_o so_o far_o malign_v the_o good_a of_o future_a generation_n that_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o they_o by_o this_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n for_o since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n indict_v by_o man_n commissionated_a from_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v themselves_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o command_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a they_o must_v be_v what_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o providence_n must_v have_v permit_v such_o a_o forgery_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o essential_a requisite_a of_o faith_n or_o manner_n it_o must_v cease_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o god_n must_v have_v lose_v the_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o indite_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n confute_v and_o instruct_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n out_o of_o they_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o we_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n sincere_a since_o we_o can_v rational_o suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old._n if_o against_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o old_a manuscript_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o we_o now_o use_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n see_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v differ_v thus_o by_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o memory_n it_o be_v frequent_o their_o custom_n to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o memory_n without_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o these_o various_a lecture_n make_v no_o considerable_a variation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o if_o one_o text_n which_o assert_n a_o substantial_a doctrine_n be_v various_o read_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v thence_o dubious_a there_o be_v other_o which_o assert_v it_o without_o that_o variety_n if_o then_o no_o write_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v can_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o destroy_v or_o contradict_v the_o faith_n they_o teach_v if_o their_o immediate_a successor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v we_o the_o record_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o deliver_v that_o for_o such_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v so_o if_o neither_o they_o can_v universal_o conspire_v to_o effect_v this_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v think_v that_o providence_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a these_o write_n shall_v be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v in_o matter_n of_o concern_v or_o moment_n if_o therefore_o mr._n mr._n 15_o m._n will_v make_v good_a his_o assertion_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v true_a that_o be_v true_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o substantial_o he_o must_v first_o own_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o these_o copy_n to_o be_v true_a of_o his_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n all_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n second_o he_o must_v show_v what_o we_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o pretend_a tradition_n viz._n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v own_v cite_v read_v and_o receive_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o leave_v in_o writing_n and_o which_o they_o do_v so_o leave_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o oral_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n preserve_v in_o their_o original_n to_o succeed_a age_n transcribe_v by_o christian_n for_o their_o private_a and_o their_o public_a use_n esteem_v by_o they_o as_o their_o digest_v and_o as_o deify_v tradition_n believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o as_o the_o record_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o and_o rivet_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o constant_o rehearse_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o man_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o write_n and_o often_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n the_o comment_n homily_n discourse_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o who_o view_n they_o still_o lie_v open_a and_o last_o he_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v tradition_n which_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o keep_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o to_o preserve_v those_o scripture_n so_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o when_o we_o see_v this_o task_n perform_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n
to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n 28._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o when_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o say_v that_o in_o their_o discourse_n against_o these_o heretic_n they_o shall_v not_o once_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrien_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o shall_v still_o keep_v these_o necessary_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o secret_a not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o they_o no_o not_o when_o they_o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v by_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o except_o this_o vain_a imagination_n that_o these_o very_a father_n shall_v concur_v with_o these_o heretic_n as_o do_v some_o other_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o save_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v say_v 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o as_o irenaeus_n do_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n and_o as_o eusebius_n do_v 18._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n unto_o tradition_n may_v be_v probable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o as_o st._n jerom_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v receive_v as_o tradition_n a._n in_o hagg._n c._n 1._o fol._n 102._o a._n absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n do_v smite_v for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o talk_v like_o we_o northern_a heretic_n for_o to_o quarrel_v with_o man_n for_o appeal_n from_o scriture_n as_o obscure_v and_o insufficient_a to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o other_o vain_o do_v pretend_v unto_o it_o to_o reject_v what_o other_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o in_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v proclaim_v heretic_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o neither_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o greek_a nor_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o a_o creed_n shall_v be_v make_v perhaps_o at_o gentilly_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o better_a credit_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o creed_n shall_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v this_o faith_n entire_a and_o whole_a that_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o shall_v say_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o and_o shall_v conclude_v in_o these_o expression_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o leave_v out_o almost_o as_o many_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o contain_v that_o the_o principal_n write_v tradition_n which_o in_o comparison_n need_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v put_v together_o into_o a_o creed_n but_o that_o the_o unwritten_a one_o which_o need_v it_o very_o much_o shall_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o never_o think_v of_o to_o that_o purpose_n till_o about_o fifteeen_n hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_n tertullian_n st._n basil_n eusebius_n and_o other_o speak_v express_o and_o profess_o of_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o never_o mention_v in_o their_o catalogue_n one_o of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n that_o in_o their_o treatise_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n and_o their_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechize_v the_o father_n shall_v say_v nothing_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o article_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o necessary_a that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v true_o r._n catholic_n that_o be_v incredible_a assertion_n and_o if_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o upon_o tertullian_n ground_n impossibile_fw-it credo_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v true_a chap._n vii_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o r._n doctrine_n far_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v by_o christian_n this_o prove_v 1._o in_o general_a general_a 1._o 2._o from_o the_o particular_a account_n tradition_n give_v we_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n evangelist_n 2._o inference_n this_o tradition_n show_v that_o to_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n safe_a to_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v write_v write_v 3._o second_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n be_v a_o complete_a summary_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n christian_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o their_o convert_v a_o system_n or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n ibid._n that_o this_o form_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o church_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n creed_n creed_n 5._o that_o christian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n faith_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o entire_a system_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v believe_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n by_o which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o heretic_n heretic_n 8._o that_o this_o whole_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n 9_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o unanimous_o style_v it_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n 10._o moreover_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o own_a as_o such_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o do_v believe_v or_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n either_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o to_o that_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v or_o own_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v exceed_o evident_a from_o these_o consideration_n v._o g._n first_o first_o 1_o from_o that_o plain_a and_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v their_o convert_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o either_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v they_o afterward_o at_o their_o desire_n commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o in_o the_o
lay_v this_o only_a in_o those_o place_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o other_o country_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o sure_o then_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o gospel_n do_v with_o sufficient_a fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n contain_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith._n three_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o follower_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o lucas_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la praedicabatur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la condidit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1_o irenaeus_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o he_o add_v that_o st._n paul_n neglect_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 14._o cap._n 14._o and_o that_o st._n luke_n neglect_v not_o to_o write_v what_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v and_o thence_o infer_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o paul_n or_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n luke_n four_o st._n john_n say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v importune_v by_o all_o the_o asiatic_n and_o by_o the_o embassy_n of_o many_o other_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o great_a care_n in_o compose_v it_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o 51._o 6._o theoph._n proem_n in_o joh._n say_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v pretermit_v who_o write_v before_o he_o or_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o martyrology_n of_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n add_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o 1403._o apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 254._o p._n 1403._o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a passion_n the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o digest_v they_o in_o order_n and_o add_v his_o own_o to_o they_o here_o then_o from_o this_o tradion_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o observe_v first_o first_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v constant_o suppose_v and_o look_v on_o by_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o to_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n safe_a unto_o posterity_n to_o keep_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n though_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o what_o they_o hear_v shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n why_o else_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o speak_v and_o not_o write_v quick_o vanish_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o posterity_n they_o must_v have_v write_v what_o they_o preach_v why_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v their_o convert_v to_o commit_v what_o they_o teach_v in_o write_v to_o they_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v 15._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o unwritten_a teach_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o romish_a phrase_n with_o the_o infallible_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v with_o all_o earnestness_n st._n mark_v to_o give_v they_o a_o digest_v or_o memorial_n in_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o why_o be_v peter_n so_o delight_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a renounce_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o a_o prefer_n of_o the_o write_a word_n before_o it_o second_o hence_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v thus_o subject_a to_o failure_n and_o miscarriage_n the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n think_v fit_a that_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o posterity_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n hence_o 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v irenaeus_n they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n write_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n they_o say_v st._n austin_n write_v what_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o head._n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v and_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v be_v choose_v doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o penman_n the_o apostle_n be_v matth._n proem_n in_o matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n say_v theophylact_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christian_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v pervert_v by_o heresy_n or_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n three_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o thing_n choose_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v write_v be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o their_o wisdom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o read_v concern_v what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v all_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n in_o manner_n the_o whole_a state_n or_o system_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o whosoever_o do_v retain_v can_v not_o want_v faith_n even_o when_o he_o want_v teacher_n all_o that_o st._n peter_n preach_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n the_o salutary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o 2._o 4_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o that_o unquestionable_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o century_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v by_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a summary_n of_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o some_o creed_n system_n or_o form_n of_o word_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o from_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n 1._o luk._n i._n 4._o heb._n v._n 12._o heb._n vi_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o their_o catechism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elementary_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o christian_n grow_v up_o unto_o perfection_n 6._o rom._n xij_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n must_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n 13._o 1_o tim._n iij._n 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n i._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o must_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n 14._o verse_n 14._o or_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a depositum_fw-la or_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o other_o or_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o 2._o 2_o tim._n ij_o 2._o and_o which_o also_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o jud._n iij._n philip._n i_o 27._o the_o faith_n once_o and_o at_o once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o must_v hold_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o 2._o 2._o 5_o that_o this_o creed_n system_n or_o summary_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o church_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v
be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o tradition_n former_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o firm_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o than_o own_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o man_n interest_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n in_o be_v it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o set_v up_o this_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o general_n that_o find_v it_o disclaim_v by_o other_o church_n she_o with_o some_o colour_n may_v pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o much_o to_o stickle_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n artist_n to_o avouch_v to_o the_o ephesian_n they_o may_v be_v true_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n true_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n since_o otherwise_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o she_o because_o thereby_o his_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v go_v for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o conscience_n nor_o drain_v their_o purse_n nor_o give_v law_n at_o pleasure_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o hard_a task_n of_o prove_v what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o take_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o four_o whereas_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n may_v repair_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n whither_o shall_v he_o repair_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o matter_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o scripture_n you_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v know_v what_o be_v scripture_n what_o copy_n and_o what_o text_n be_v uncorrupted_a what_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v authentic_a but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o know_v all_o this_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o place_n disputable_a and_o various_o sense_v as_o you_o know_v those_o be_v by_o which_o you_o prove_v both_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v you_o send_v he_o with_o mr._n 360._o p._n 360._o m._n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bid_v he_o believe_v that_o self-evident_a which_o he_o think_v evident_o false_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o to_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o then_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o protestant_n will_v you_o add_v with_o he_o that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v evident_o credible_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v it_o not_o then_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n throughout_o the_o world_n endow_v with_o intellectual_n as_o pierce_v and_o accomplish_v with_o all_o ability_n which_o their_o adversary_n can_v boast_v of_o yea_o who_o many_o of_o they_o have_v strong_a temporal_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o papal_a tyranny_n can_v inflict_v to_o awaken_v they_o into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o who_o be_v man_n serious_o industrious_a to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o man_n who_o know_v they_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o if_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n clear_o propound_v to_o they_o i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o person_n so_o qualify_v shall_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v what_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o able_a to_o beget_v within_o they_o a_o infallible_a assent_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v dispute_v and_o write_v many_o book_n against_o it_o though_o they_o can_v never_o do_v so_o but_o they_o must_v contradict_v what_o be_v self-evident_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v all_o protestant_n always_o be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v whilst_o they_o continue_v protestant_n resolve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o as_o obstinate_a as_o the_o very_a devil_n in_o do_v what_o they_o know_v must_v tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o by_o it_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o r._n church_n and_o her_o adherent_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o again_o send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o your_o clergy_n stand_v by_o oath_n oblige_v to_o defend_v viz._n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o with_o it_o your_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n which_o do_v confess_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n five_o assertion_n that_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o error_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n concession_n 1._o first_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n true_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o second_o that_o this_o be_v with_o lirinensis_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v one_a from_o scripture_n two_o from_o reason_n reason_n 2._o three_o from_o instance_n as_o first_o that_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o they_o general_o practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n church_n 3._o they_o declare_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v necessary_a necessary_a 4._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n but_o plain_o of_o the_o puriticipation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n 5._o inference_n hence_o 1._o to_o prove_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v this_o matter_n actual_o false_a 2_o that_o the_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v no_o true_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o that_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o tradition_n be_v not_o convince_a convince_a 6._o 2._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o all_o 7._o 3ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o good_a angel_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o get_v giant_n of_o they_o they_o 8._o 4ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o clergyman_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a affair_n affair_n 9_o or_o to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o another_o 10._o 3ly_n when_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n differ_v and_o heresy_n prevail_v the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v recourse_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a tradition_n tradition_n 11._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a show_v on_o what_o account_n the_o ancient_n do_v it_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o they_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v novelty_n and_o that_o those_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v perfect_o destructive_a of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n purgatory_n 12._o mr._n mr._n 1_o m._n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 368._o p._n 367_o 368._o be_v without_o far_a question_n hold_v for_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v ever_o reject_v as_o a_o error_n neither_o will_v you_o ever_o find_v a_o catholic_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o
under_o heaven_n 2.5_o act._n 2.5_o and_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o church_n so_o disperse_v through_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o affirm_v a_o falsehood_n for_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o show_v by_o what_o way_n such_o opinion_n actual_o may_v have_v spread_v among_o they_o though_o not_o original_o receive_v and_o prove_v from_o their_o own_o scripture_n and_o writer_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o always_o hold_v among_o they_o and_o if_o this_o way_n be_v good_a when_o use_v by_o christian_n against_o they_o it_o must_v be_v as_o good_a when_o use_v by_o protestant_n against_o papist_n if_o this_o plea_n be_v sophistical_a when_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n it_o must_v be_v as_o sophistical_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n only_o to_o the_o argument_n urge_v from_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o impostor_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o no_o submission_n no_o blind_a obedience_n can_v be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n guide_v then_o rule_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n 185._o disc_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o ch._n guide_n c._n 3._o 3._o 25._o p._n 17._o confer_v avec_fw-fr m._n claude_n p._n 183_o 184_o 185._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n thus_o answer_n that_o the_o messiah_n come_v with_o miracle_n and_o manifest_v by_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o father_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v descend_v on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o baptist_n be_v now_o from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v from_o other_o or_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o teach_v which_o high_a court_n therefore_o now_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o necessary_a suffering_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o lord_n often_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n add_v nothing_o considerable_a to_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v plain_o baffle_v by_o his_o learned_a adversary_n mr._n claude_n to_o who_o work_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n now_o first_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n say_v and_o unsay_v pronounce_v a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o one_o case_n and_o in_o another_o like_v unto_o it_o confess_v it_o actual_o do_v we_o show_v they_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n such_o false_a tradition_n have_v general_o prevail_v as_o tend_v to_o evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n render_v his_o worship_n vain_a and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a prophet_n moses_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n that_o infallible_a preserver_n of_o truth_n true_a say_v they_o the_o church_n guide_n be_v then_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n add_v now_o to_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o these_o man_n find_v general_a reception_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n teach_v tradition_n introduce_v by_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o man_n act_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o satan_n may_v general_o prevail_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n derive_v from_o prophetical_a authority_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v assent_v to_o receive_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o second_o do_v these_o tradition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n caution_v they_o begin_v then_o only_o to_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v with_o his_o miracle_n when_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v visible_o upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n if_o so_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n though_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n may_v all_o at_o once_o embrace_v tradition_n of_o such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n though_o they_o before_o have_v never_o hear_v one_o tittle_n of_o they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n but_o of_o three_o year_n at_o far_a new_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n may_v general_o obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n and_o why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o western_a church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n but_o that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n these_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v touch_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n and_o touch_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o the_o tisbite_n to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o so_o late_a date_n as_o our_o lord_n baptism_n and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n be_v evident_a beyond_o dispute_n from_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o from_o josephus_n 7._o ch._n 11._o 11._o 7._o assert_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a jew_n from_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o derive_v they_o from_o moses_n from_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v time_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o act._n xxviij_o 17._o gal._n i_o 14._o custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o from_o the_o great_a incredibility_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o general_o obtain_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o tradition_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n beside_o we_o know_v the_o expectation_n of_o their_o temporal_a king_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o east_n before_o and_o their_o tradition_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o anoint_v he_o and_o be_v his_o forerunner_n must_v be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n these_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n must_v be_v therefore_o teach_v whilst_o these_o church_n guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v true_a judge_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o or_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o general_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o specious_a harangue_n the_o papist_n make_v concern_v the_o impossibility_n that_o false_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n shall_v prevail_v among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o plausible_a when_o utter_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_a as_o by_o the_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o v._o g._n where_o may_v they_o say_v will_v you_o produce_v the_o man_n of_o former_a age_n who_o tax_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o such_o corrupt_a tradition_n as_o your_o jesus_n tax_v they_o with_o or_o bid_v man_n beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n or_o of_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a credit_n on_o the_o account_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o you_o christian_n own_o that_o we_o be_v once_o a_o right_a vine_n the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o appearance_n and_o baptism_n of_o your_o jesus_n who_o therefore_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o prevail_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o no_o church_n guide_n except_o the_o sadducee_n to_o contradict_v they_o until_o your_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n undertake_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o it_o where_o then_o have_v god_n a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o not_o among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o church_n can_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n mention_v beside_o that_o who_o governor_n he_o tax_v with_o void_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o render_v his_o worship_n vain_a because_o of_o some_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n if_o then_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v all_o overrun_v with_o such_o a_o fatal_a leprosy_n where_o be_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n yea_o where_o the_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o
those_o guide_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o do_v all_o our_o pastor_n fall_v asleep_a at_o once_o or_o can_v they_o all_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v posterity_n three_o r._n h._n the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o he_o say_v god_n then_o permit_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o do_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v these_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v a_o great_a and_o almost_o general_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o hence_o arise_v a_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o vain_a presumption_n presumption_n 3_o that_o no_o such_o change_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o pretend_v to_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o this_o can_v happen_v or_o can_v never_o happen_v and_o first_o 6._o rev._n xj_o 7-xij_a 6._o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pay_v unto_o the_o beast_n where_o note_n that_o the_o witness_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n or_o her_o true_a pastor_n be_v but_o two_o and_o they_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v as_o over_o all_o kingdom_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n 16._o chap._n xiij_o 7_o v._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v his_o mark._n the_o father_n also_o assert_v that_o the_o apostasy_n will_v then_o be_v so_o great_a 115._o basil_n ep._n 71._o p._n 115._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la seductio_fw-la 4._o hippol._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la p._n 4._o a_o seduction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o cuncti_fw-la accident_n 41._o p._n 41._o atque_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la all_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v hide_v themselves_o 59_o p._n 43_o 49_o 59_o in_o montibus_fw-la speluncis_fw-la &_o cavernis_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o the_o mountain_n den_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o impostor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la oblatio_fw-la 48._o p._n 48._o nec_fw-la suffitus_fw-la nec_fw-la cultus_fw-la deo_fw-la gratus_fw-la neither_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n nor_o any_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o eucharist_n no_o liturgy_n no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n theodor._n tom_n 3_o ep._n 63._o p._n 937._o hieron_n in_o sophon_n c._n 2._o f._n 97._o f._n a_o general_a apostasy_n that_o regnante_fw-la antichristo_fw-la redigenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o solitudinem_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o solitude_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la 364._o aust_n ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesyc_a p._n 364._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o where_n continue_v upon_o earth_n 219._o ephr._n syr._n the_o consume_v sâ—eculi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la col._n an._n 1603._o p._n 219._o responsumque_fw-la iri_fw-la nusquam_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v no_o where_o and_o in_o this_o assertion_n the_o father_n be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n denique_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 7._o denique_fw-la let_v one_o bellarmine_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v that_o daniel_n plain_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o persecution_n the_o public_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v ubi_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la antichristi_fw-la where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v then_o so_o clear_a a_o revelation_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o great_a prophet_n must_v some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v or_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o lie_a prophecy_n and_o be_v so_o unanimous_o and_o without_o control_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o constant_a tradition_n and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o those_o age_n must_v be_v a_o constant_a refutation_n of_o this_o idle_a dream_n and_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n must_v evident_o be_v confute_v by_o tradition_n three_o three_o 4_o this_o method_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o romanist_n for_o find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o admit_v will_v force_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o ten_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o century_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o fool_n or_o knave_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o plain_a word_n produce_v in_o great_a plenty_n throughout_o those_o age_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o trent_n canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o many_o other_o article_n of_o romish_a faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v either_o they_o must_v have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n unwitting_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o church_n maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a throughout_o those_o age_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v pass_v for_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n receive_v in_o their_o time_n or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v teach_v and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n those_o thing_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o knave_n and_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o convey_v down_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n for_o to_o render_v any_o person_n a_o credible_a testator_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o practice_n two_o thing_n seem_v absolute_o necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o testify_v and_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v honesty_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o witting_o deceive_v we_o in_o his_o testimony_n for_o if_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v either_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n we_o must_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o testimony_n so_o that_o if_o either_o such_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n or_o such_o apparent_a knavery_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v can_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v against_o the_o doctrine_n forname_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v extreme_o manifest_a we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o future_a age_n either_o as_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n four_o four_o 5_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v must_v render_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o antiquity_n to_o find_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o precede_a age_n 9_o sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 9_o bellarm._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v
only_o trifle_v with_o we_o or_o impose_v upon_o we_o when_o she_o make_v agreement_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n with_o antiquity_n a_o note_n or_o character_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o who_o false_o do_v pretend_v unto_o that_o glorious_a title_n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v yea_o how_o be_v it_o attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o roman_a catholic_n but_o by_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o former_a age_n for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o they_o at_o present_a do_v maintain_v if_o therefore_o a_o like_a number_n of_o plain_a testimony_n produce_v by_o we_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n forenamed_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n sufficient_a on_o our_o side_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v on_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o evidence_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o clear_o do_v import_n to_o have_v be_v still_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n past_a because_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o read_v antiquity_n what_o service_n can_v it_o do_v we_o unless_o to_o make_v we_o heretic_n or_o sceptic_n for_o of_o what_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a or_o assure_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o if_o that_o may_v be_v false_a and_o heretical_a which_o through_o so_o many_o age_n be_v so_o plain_o full_o and_o frequent_o deliver_v as_o the_o clear_a truth_n to_o proceed_v then_o to_o my_o second_o undertake_n viz._n to_o show_v how_o such_o a_o change_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n or_o other_o place_n first_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n practice_n 6_o may_v have_v be_v introduce_v by_o mistake_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o account_n origen_n give_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n which_o spring_v up_o early_o among_o christian_n and_o multiply_v together_o with_o they_o 118._o in_o celsum_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 118._o viz._n that_o they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o hence_o that_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diverse_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n which_o they_o all_o hold_v to_o be_v divine_a vigilius_n ascribe_v these_o sect_n eutych_n l_o 2._o contra_fw-la eutych_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o the_o same_o original_a viz._n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n be_v defile_v vitio_fw-la malae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la by_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o and_o by_o take_v they_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la svi_fw-la sensus_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o sense_n as_o truth_n require_v but_o by_o divert_v they_o to_o other_o matter_n to_o this_o the_o father_n do_v ascribe_v not_o only_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o slip_v and_o error_n of_o those_o pious_a person_n who_o have_v go_v before_o they_o which_o say_v they_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n careless_o and_o not_o with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v use_v thus_o theodoret_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o mistake_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n imagine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o go_v in_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v angel_n say_v gen._n qu._n 47._o in_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v their_o careless_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v many_o thus_o to_o err_v and_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n ascribe_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o time_n partly_o to_o their_o pervert_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o desert_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a mistake_v they_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n nor_o do_v they_o hence_o conclude_v he_o necessary_a as_o some_o other_o do_v but_o only_o do_v advise_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o care_n exactness_n and_o scrutiny_n with_o prayer_n 110._o chrys_n hom._n 17._o in_o matth._n p._n 124._o basil_n tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n q._n 4._o orig._n dial_n contr_n marc._n p._n 70._o athan._n de_fw-fr incar_n verbi_fw-la t._n 1._o p._n 110._o love_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o pure_a soul_n and_o care_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a virtue_n assure_v those_o who_o do_v thus_o seek_v that_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n promise_n 8._o theodoret_n in_o 3._o rom._n 8._o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n 829._o chrysost_n hom._n 35._o in_o joh._n t._n 2._o p._n 799._o vid._n t._n 3._o p._n 1._o tom._n 5._o p._n 829._o it_o be_v not_o the_o obscurity_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o heresy_n as_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o whosoever_o do_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n come_v immediate_o from_o heathenism_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o insist_v most_o on_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v only_o a_o imperfect_a or_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o that_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o allegorise_v and_o to_o give_v mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o their_o luxuriant_a fancy_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o extravagant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v drop_v from_o their_o pen_n 149._o cypr._n ep._n 63._o p._n 149._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o noah_n be_v be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n that_o 157._o that_o just_a m._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 349._o clem._n alex._n strom._n 6._o p._n 669._o orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 5._o p._n 236._o com._n in_o joh._n to._n 2._o ed._n huet_n p._n 48._o euseb_n demonstr_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o p._n 157._o god_n not_o only_o permit_v the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o atheist_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a jew_n 28.66_o jew_n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o tertull_n adv_o jud._n c._n 11_o &_o 13._o cypr._n adv_o jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o lactant._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o epiphan_n haer._n 24._o 24._o 9_o athanas_n de_fw-fr incarn_n verbi_fw-la p._n 47_o &_o 90._o orat._n 3._o contr_n arian_n p._n 386._o ruffin_n apud_fw-la hieron_n t._n 4._o f._n 49_o non_fw-la video_fw-la cur_n dubitare_fw-la debeamus_fw-la id_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la august_n contr_n faust_n manich._n l._n 16._o c._n 22.23_o deut._n 28.66_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n he_o mean_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 45.1_o psal_n 45.1_o 2._o 45.1_o quidam_fw-la superstitiose_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la veer_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la hieron_n ep_v ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f._n 45._o b._n quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la dictum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volunt_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la principium_fw-la virg._n ibid._n f._n 37._o a._n viz._n alexander_n episc_n alex._n socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1_o c._n 6._o athanas_n to._n 1._o p._n 134_o 170._o c._n 427._o d._n 510._o c._n 517._o d._n 538_o c._n 549_o 550_o 565._o d._n marcellus_n apud_fw-la epiph._n haer._n 72._o 72._o 2._o my_o heart_n have_v indict_v a_o good_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n that_o some_o of_o they_o so_o early_o 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o 6._o the_o orig._n in_o joh._n tom._n 5._o ed._n huet_n p._n 77._o cyril_n come_v in_o 1_o joh._n 6._o baptist_n be_v a_o angel_n not_o a_o man_n because_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o his_o face_n and_o that_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v this_o gregorius_n this_o manda_n mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descensurus_fw-la sum_fw-la utrum_fw-la te_fw-la inferis_fw-la debeam_fw-la nunciare_fw-la qui_fw-la nunciavi_fw-la superis_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n &_o ep._n t._n 3._o f._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n come_v in_o reg._n p._n 34._o &_o l._n contr_n martion_n p._n 37._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o matth._n 37._o p._n 247._o ruffin_n apud_fw-la hieron_n to._n 4._o p._n 49._o theophyl_n in_o 11._o
matth._n p._n 58._o &_o in_o luc_fw-fr 7._o p._n 351._o nazianzen_n in_o orat._n funebr_n basil_n in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meliori_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la veterum_fw-la auctorum_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it matth._n xi_o 2._o viz._n ambrose_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la julianus_n pomerius_fw-la venantius_n gregorius_n question_n to_o our_o lord_n 11.3_o matth._n 11.3_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o they_o shall_v thus_o interpret_v it_o that_o st._n john_n be_v to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o hades_n shall_v send_v to_o ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o thither_o and_o preach_v he_o there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n 16.23_o matth._n 16.23_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o they_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n to_o st._n peter_n shall_v make_v he_o say_v to_o 232._o to_o multi_fw-la putant_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la petrus_n correptus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la adversarius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la dicere_fw-la apostolum_n suggerebat_fw-la hieron_n in_o matth._n xuj_o 23._o hilarius_n in_o locum_fw-la theophylact._n in_o marc._n 8._o p._n 232._o peter_n only_o come_v thou_o after_o i_o and_o to_o the_o devil_n satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o that_o when_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n 26.72_o matth._n 26.72_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n they_o shall_v excuse_v and_o bring_v he_o off_o with_o this_o quaint_a equivocation_n ibid._n equivocation_n scio_fw-la quosdam_fw-la pij_fw-la affectus_fw-la erga_fw-la petrum_fw-la locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la ita_fw-la interpretatos_fw-la ut_fw-la dicerent_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la negasse_n sed_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o esse-sensum_a nescio_fw-la hominem_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la deum_fw-la hieron_n in_o locum_fw-la vide_fw-la maldonatum_fw-la ibid._n nescio_fw-la hominem_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n for_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n not_o consider_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o by_o thus_o attempt_v to_o excuse_v the_o disciple_n they_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o master_n who_o have_v foretell_v his_o denial_n that_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o e._n 8.44_o vide_fw-la origen_n in_o joh._n tom._n 23._o ed._n huet_n t._n 2._o p._n 308._o &_o huetii_n notas_fw-la p._n 34._o epiph._n haer._n 40._o n._n 5_o 6._o &_o haer._n 38._o 38._o 4_o 5._o ammon_n caten_v in_o c._n 8._o joh._n p._n 238._o cyril_n alex._n in_o locum_fw-la p_o 559._o author_n quaest_n v._o &_o n._n test_n apud_fw-la august_n c._n 90_o 98._o hieron_n in_o isa_n c._n 14_o f._n 36_o e._n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v either_o cain_n or_o judas_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o 9_o that_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o tertul._n l._n 5._o adv_n martion_n c._n xj_o chrysost_n theod._n photius_n apud_fw-la oecum_fw-la &_o theophylact_v in_o locum_fw-la august_n contr_n faust_n manichaeum_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 2._o &_o 9_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n mention_v 2_o cor._n four_o 4._o be_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.12_o apostle_n illud_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la maledixerit_fw-la eye_n quam_fw-la oraverit_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la perderent_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la delinquere_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la hieron_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n &_o oecum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o locum_fw-la gal._n 5.12_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o circumcision_n may_v be_v geld_v to_o omit_v infinite_a passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o tisbite_n at_o our_o lord_n second_o come_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v but_o one_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n of_o the_o angel_n converse_v with_o woman_n have_v all_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o mistake_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o paul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o purgatory_n that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 5.32_o magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eph._n 5.32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n advance_v marriage_n into_o a_o sacrament_n the_o mistake_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n 16.18_o matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v make_v to_o countenance_v her_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o other_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o latin_a service_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n can_v never_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o those_o scripture_n which_o so_o plain_o do_v condemn_v they_o be_v miserable_o wrest_v by_o late_a age_n from_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o why_o they_o may_v not_o as_o well_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_v that_o condemnation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v second_o second_o 7_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o prevail_v by_o alter_v or_o leave_v of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o act_v by_o other_o rule_n or_o principle_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v insufficient_a to_o establish_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o a_o false_a rule_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v false_a direction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n where_o the_o principle_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n from_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v corrupt_v the_o building_n can_v be_v firm_a now_o this_o we_o find_v do_v 1._o by_o set_v up_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o 29._o the_o basil_n ep._n 62.67.70.349_o nazianz._n orat._n 19_o 21_o 23_o 29._o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v often_o style_v this_o method_n of_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n be_v injunction_n to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n in_o that_o presumptuous_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v affect_v that_o title_n 45._o matth._n twenty-three_o 6_o 10._o john_n vj._n 45._o because_o one_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o master_n christ_n 27._o 1_o joh._n ij_o 27._o from_o who_o we_o christian_n have_v receive_v a_o unction_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v we_o but_o as_o that_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o prescription_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o frequent_o declare_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o errarunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la tam_fw-la graeci_fw-la quam_fw-la latini_n 69._o latini_n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la pam._n &_o ocean_n to._n 2_o f._n 69._o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a father_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o therefore_o other_o be_v 5._o be_v aug._n l._n 11._o contr._n faust_n c._n 5._o at_o liberty_n when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o approve_v what_o they_o like_v and_o to_o reject_v what_o they_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v right_a in_o they_o and_o warn_v we_o 30._o we_o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n 4._o p._n 30._o not_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v unless_o we_o find_v it_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o b._n to_o orig._n hom._n 2._o in_o ezek._n f._n 135._o b._n observe_v diligent_o when_o the_o pastor_n deceive_v they_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a and_o pious_a there_o be_v
say_v they_o in_o our_o writing_n 21._o writing_n aug._n de_fw-fr orig_n a_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 21._o many_o thing_n quae_fw-la possent_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la culpari_fw-la which_o just_o may_v be_v blame_v so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n so_o to_o embrace_v all_o our_o say_n as_o to_o follow_v they_o save_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o have_v not_o err_v if_o then_o their_o say_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o assertion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v man_n subject_a unto_o like_a ignorance_n and_o error_n with_o we_o and_o if_o their_o say_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v own_a as_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o express_o by_o a_o conceal_a heretic_n sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 918._o council_n sexto_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la cyrum_n episcop_n council_n to._n 6._o p._n 918._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o five_o century_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v canvas_v and_o determine_v both_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o that_o of_o florence_n chief_o by_o the_o pretend_a saying_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o who_o testimony_n you_o very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o shall_v find_v this_o just_a exception_n make_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a error_n as_o we_o be_v one_o athanasius_n or_o basil_n one_o nazianzen_n or_o nyssen_n one_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n one_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n st._n austin_n jerom_n and_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o western_a church_n have_v for_o these_o six_o last_o century_n signify_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o a_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n and_o a_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la augustinus_n or_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la augustinus_n dicit_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v pass_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o question_n touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o under_o the_o vmbrage_n of_o these_o venerable_a name_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v usurp_v their_o name_n which_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o genuine_a work_n how_o many_o of_o their_o genuine_a work_n be_v horrible_o corrupt_v and_o how_o fruitful_a many_o of_o those_o father_n be_v in_o there_o invention_n and_o how_o positive_a they_o sometime_o be_v in_o deliver_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o instance_n who_o that_o read_v st._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o can_v doubt_v if_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o whole_a church_n baptise_a infant_n and_o yet_o petavius_n iuform_v we_o 18._o dogm_n theol._n to._n 4._o pt_n 2._o l._n 14._o c._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 292._o quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o that_o the_o greek_a father_n scarce_o speak_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o yea_o in_o that_o very_a age_n theodoret_n express_o deny_v it_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o baptism_n to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v we_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 5.13_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o that_o of_o his_o fore_n father_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 73._o in_o v._o 19_o to._n 3._o hom._n 10._o p._n 73._o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v mortal_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v no_o absurdity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o transgression_n another_o shall_v become_v a_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o personal_o sin_n 1._o cap._n 1._o neither_o can_v he_o deserve_v punishment_n gennadius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o pass_v still_o among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n place_v this_o as_o one_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son._n michael_n psellus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 157._o cap._n theol._n c._n 10._o p._n 157._o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o not_o from_o the_o son._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n collect_v by_o the_o learned_a dally_n in_o that_o elaborate_a treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v it_o needless_a to_o discourse_v further_o on_o this_o head_n for_o if_o the_o true_a father_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o many_o and_o great_a error_n in_o their_o private_a sentiment_n but_o also_o unto_o manifold_a mistake_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v unhappy_o corrupt_v and_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o their_o authority_n man_n often_o have_v rely_v on_o a_o impostor_n a_o ignorant_a monk_n or_o perhaps_o a_o heretic_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n when_o too_o much_o veneration_n be_v by_o all_o give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o dictate_v pass_v for_o oracle_n again_o again_o 8_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v obtain_v by_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o prevail_a power_n do_v attend_v these_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o convince_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n that_n shall_v come_v after_o he_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a as_o to_o deceive_v 24.23_o matth._n 24.23_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n st._n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o paul_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n sign_n 14._o rev._n 13.13_o 14._o and_o lie_v wonder_n st._n john_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o deceive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n the_o heathen_n do_v oppose_v it_o from_o this_o topic_a viz._n the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o their_o heathen_a deity_n say_v frustra_fw-la tantum_fw-la arrogas_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o vain_a you_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v often_o know_v that_o other_o god_n have_v give_v medicine_n to_o and_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o so_o the_o heathen_a in_o 28._o in_o arnob._n l._n 1._o p._n 28._o arnobius_n so_o 417._o so_o apud_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o p._n 407_o 416_o 417._o celsus_n so_o 7._o so_o apud_fw-la minute_n p._n 7._o caelius_n and_o compare_v the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o of_o apuleus_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n 512._o christ_n lact._n l._n 5_o c._n 3._o aug._n ep._n 4._o hieronim_n apud_fw-la euseb_n p._n 512._o quorum_fw-la majora_fw-la contendunt_fw-la esse_fw-la opera_fw-la and_o contend_v they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o do_v by_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o act_n 8.9_o 10._o just_a in_o apol_n 2._o p._n 69._o cyril_n hier._n cat_n 6._o p._n 53_o 54_o etc._n etc._n simon_n magus_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o they_o and_o obtain_v almost_o wherever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o they_o need_v miracle_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o as_o for_o we_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o introduce_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o only_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o persuade_v man_n by_o our_o own_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afford_v man_n assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v from_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o do_v by_o those_o who_o do_v indite_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n miracle_n be_v not_o now_o do_v now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n when_o by_o the_o romanist_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o show_v their_o miracle_n and_o it_o strike_v confusion_n upon_o this_o pretence_n of_o that_o church_n accuse_v they_o of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v any_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 2_o the_o father_n add_v that_o miracle_n have_v thus_o cease_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o set_v up_o by_o they_o to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o infidelity_n or_o to_o corrupt_v that_o truth_n god_n have_v already_o establish_v by_o sufficient_a miracle_n 266._o hom._n in_o matth._n ad_fw-la huet_n p._n 265._o 266._o thus_o origen_n declare_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o deception_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v perish_v with_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitate_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n say_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n true_a prophet_n be_v know_v from_o false_a by_o this_o that_o the_o sign_n do_v by_o the_o first_o be_v profitable_a those_o do_v by_o the_o other_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o see_v now_o the_o time_n will_v come_v ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la bona_fw-la faciendorum_fw-la signorum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la 75._o hom._n 19_o p._n 75._o that_o the_o power_n of_o work_v good_a sign_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o the_o sign_n be_v necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a as_o to_o the_o time_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n propter_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la infidelium_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o unbeliever_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la infidelis_fw-la faciendorum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o again_o former_o say_v he_o christian_n do_v miracle_n full_a not_o of_o admiration_n only_o but_o advantage_n and_o by_o these_o true_a christian_n be_v know_v from_o false_a 173._o hom._n 49_o p._n 173._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la signorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la omnino_fw-la levata_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la eos_fw-la invenitur_fw-la qui_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n fieri_fw-la ficta_fw-la but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v whole_o minish_v and_o the_o do_v of_o feign_a one_o be_v chief_o find_v among_o false_a christian_n as_o st._n peter_n in_o clement_n say_v antichristo_fw-la enim_fw-la plena_fw-la signorum_fw-la faciendorum_fw-la est_fw-la danda_fw-la potestas_fw-la for_o the_o full_a power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n and_o a_o three_o time_n upon_o those_o word_n false_a christ_n and_o prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o work_v great_a sign_n he_o comment_n thus_o 178._o p._n 178._o they_o shall_v work_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a sign_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o great_a full_a and_o profitable_a sign_n quae_fw-la sancti_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la which_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o do_v for_o whilst_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o call_n man_n from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v miracle_n because_o these_o testimony_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o divine_a vocation_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v commend_v by_o miracle_n but_o this_o call_v cease_v the_o seduction_n call_v man_n back_o from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n will_v begin_v and_o then_o say_v he_o tradenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la seductionis_fw-la adjutoria_fw-la diabolo_fw-it id_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la faciendorum_fw-la signorum_fw-la the_o instrument_n of_o seduction_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o work_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o by_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n he_o may_v commend_v his_o lie_n for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n miracle_n but_o their_o fruit_n a_o good_a conversation_n 77._o hom._n 19_o p._n 74_o 77._o and_o a_o true_a confession_n and_o inquire_v si_fw-la confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la conveniat_fw-la cum_fw-la scripture_n if_o his_o confession_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o false_a one_o 16._o in_o deut._n q._n 12._o quaecunquetalia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 16._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n theodoret_n instruct_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o miracle_n of_o man_n when_o they_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n contrary_a to_o godliness_n and_o st._n austin_n frequent_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n say_v these_o wonder_n do_v not_o manifest_v the_o church_n be_v catholic_n wherein_n they_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v then_o the_o donatist_n show_v we_o their_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o cause_n 3_o they_o teach_v that_o therefore_o god_n have_v forewarn_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o or_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v any_o new_a doctrine_n for_o say_v st._n austin_n if_o some_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cautious_a because_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v deceiver_n who_o shall_v work_v such_o miracle_n as_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 16._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 16._o the_o very_a elect_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o vehement_a commendation_n this_o behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o whence_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o say_v now_o the_o spirit_n manifest_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n &_o doctrinis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o same_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o thirteen_o treatise_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n bring_v in_o the_o donatist_n object_v thus_o pontius_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n donatus_n pray_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o his_o reply_n to_o it_o be_v this_o contra_fw-la istos_fw-la 122._o to._n 9_o p._n 122._o ut_fw-la sic_fw-la loquar_fw-la mirabilarios_fw-la cautum_fw-la i_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la my_o god_n have_v caution_v i_o against_o those_o miracle-monger_n by_o say_v in_o the_o late_a time_n false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o therefore_o our_o bridegroom_n have_v warn_v we_o quia_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o miracle_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n on_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o mount_n he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o thing_n conceive_v the_o invisible_a wisdom_n to_o be_v there_o where_o we_o see_v a_o visible_a miracle_n say_v many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wondrous_a work_n let_v such_o a_o one_o read_v what_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v against_o moses_n 1173._o to._n 4._o p._n 1172_o 1173._o or_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o for_o many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o do_v mighty_a sign_n and_o yet_o that_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v after_o these_o time_n be_v urge_v to_o countenance_n and_o have_v be_v use_v to_o introduce_v and_o promote_v romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v
paul_n be_v expression_n by_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o men._n to_o show_v the_o prevalence_n of_o man_n of_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v general_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n obtain_v almost_o general_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o very_o slender_a intellectual_n if_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 39_o most_o of_o the_o churchman_n embrace_v that_o sentiment_n by_o his_o authority_n plead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n if_o one_o agrippinus_n as_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o can_v prevail_v over_o all_o africa_n to_o receive_v heretic_n by_o baptism_n if_o origen_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o synod_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o whilst_o he_o live_v 12._o hieron_n in_o verbo_fw-la origenes_n socrat_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o l._n 2._o come_v in_o micham_n pamphil._n apol._n orig._n praefat_fw-la in_o libr._n nom_fw-fr hebr._n t._n 3._o f._n 12._o can_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n prevail_v to_o be_v have_v summo_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la in_o the_o high_a reputation_n to_o obtain_v after_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a glory_n throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v very_o grateful_a cunctis_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v for_o many_o year_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n can_v prevail_v to_o have_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o one_o st._n austin_n can_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o it_o i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o council_n and_o other_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o vogue_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n shall_v have_v have_v like_o influence_n to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o some_o like_a plausible_a account_n 18._o theodor._n lector_fw-la l._n 2._o p_o 566._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 15._o c._n 18._o why_o may_v not_o petrus_n gnaphaeus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o century_n pope_n gregory_n introduce_v purgatory_n in_o the_o six_o boniface_n the_o three_o 11._o paulus_n diac._n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 4._o c._n 11._o obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n introduce_v image-worship_n in_o the_o eight_o paschasius_fw-la give_fw-mi rise_v to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o nine_o lombard_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o victore_fw-la fix_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o three_o introduce_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n again_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o soz._n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o if_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la can_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n prevail_v with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o rescind_v their_o intend_a decree_n touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n if_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o repair_v to_o a_o establish_a penitentiary_n for_o the_o disclose_v secret_a sin_n and_o that_o with_o the_o ensue_a approbation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n if_o so_o many_o practice_n and_o custom_n relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v entire_o alter_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o be_v here_o partly_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o other_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n run_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o method_n be_v discard_v for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n when_o the_o reason_n offer_v for_o or_o against_o a_o practice_n have_v in_o they_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o probability_n as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o many_o person_n though_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a when_o the_o person_n authorise_v or_o approve_v they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v especial_o in_o dark_a age_n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a error_n and_o when_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o these_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v press_v have_v either_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o press_v they_o or_o a_o great_a dread_a of_o they_o then_o meet_v together_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o work_v persuasion_n or_o prevail_v for_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n recommend_v see_v then_o 582._o not._n in_o council_n clar._n can._n 28._o conc_fw-fr to._n 10._o p._n 582._o as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v other_o certatim_fw-la amplecti_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o embrace_v greedy_o the_o same_o opinion_n why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o as_o good_a authority_n and_o credit_n be_v instrumental_a to_o produce_v like_o change_n in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n four_o four_o 10_o old_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o new_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o their_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o such_o evil_a practice_n deprive_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v their_o best_a conductor_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v their_o chief_a preservative_n from_o dangerous_a delusion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n 1.4_o wisd_v 1.4_o for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin._n st._n 393._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 393._o basil_n grievous_o lament_v the_o discord_n and_o contention_n the_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o time_n among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o st._n paul_n 20.30_o act_n 20.30_o that_o from_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v proceed_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v resolve_v into_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n their_o true_a and_o only_a king_n their_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o rule_v other_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o by_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 394._o p._n 394._o unworthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n clemangis_n be_v still_o more_o express_a and_o argumentative_a in_o this_o particular_a 71._o super_fw-la materia_fw-la conc._n gen._n p._n 71._o for_o with_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n those_o he_o direct_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o salutary_a end_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o within_o themselves_o a_o habitation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o by_o good_a work_n have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o inspiration_n and_o visitation_n but_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v visit_v and_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v he_o in_o other_o and_o be_v inflame_v not_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o with_o the_o ardour_n of_o ambition_n for_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o self-seekers_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a but_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n
11.52_o mark_v 6.34_o and_o then_o do_v vain_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n mighty_o prevail_v st._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n the_o divine_a tell_v he_o there_o be_v little_a help_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o will_v endure_v to_o learn_v it_o but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o lie_n and_o false_a suspicion_n they_o do_v now_o as_o they_o do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contend_v with_o those_o who_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o stablish_v heresy_n by_o themselves_o and_o again_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o head_n but_o only_o enigmatical_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n 54._o ep._n 10._o p._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o affair_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v the_o way_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o complaint_n we_o find_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o theodoret._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o deceive_v the_o western_a bishop_n because_o of_o their_o simpleness_n and_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v bubble_v by_o they_o into_o a_o subscription_n sozomen_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o milan_n 9_o hist_o eccles_n l_o 4._o c._n 9_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n through_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v about_o and_o in_o the_o general_a theodoret_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v it_o their_o business_n 15._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gull_v the_o western_a bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n again_o that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o people_n render_v they_o easy_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o revelation_n or_o devotion_n or_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o be_v once_o bereave_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v no_o principle_n leave_v they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v examine_v no_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v propose_v to_o they_o under_o these_o specious_a colour_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o judge_v of_o or_o in_o capacity_n to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n thus_o put_v upon_o they_o according_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o after_o dumb_a idol_n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 12.2_o even_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o be_v cajole_v into_o the_o most_o superstitious_a vile_a unnatural_a and_o cruel_a practice_n under_o the_o semblance_n of_o pay_v their_o religious_a worship_n to_o their_o heathen_a deity_n now_o of_o the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v introduce_v or_o else_o conciliar_o be_v establish_v and_o so_o advance_v from_o opinion_n and_o practice_n permit_v in_o some_o place_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v when_o we_o find_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n make_v a_o canon_n that_o he_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o psalter_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v his_o clergy_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v strict_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v the_o canon_n 2._o conc._n nic._n 2._o can._n 2._o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n discreet_o and_o not_o imperfect_o 9_o cent._n 9_o when_o the_o enquiry_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n be_v 1._o 29._o regino_n de_fw-fr eccl._n discipl_n p._n 28_o 29._o whether_o the_o priest_n do_v pleniter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la full_o understand_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 2._o si_fw-mi bene_fw-la intelligat_fw-la whether_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o prayer_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n si_fw-mi epistolam_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la bene_fw-la legere_fw-la possit_fw-la whether_o he_o can_v well_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o when_o baluzius_n say_v ea_fw-la erat_fw-la saeculi_fw-la istius_fw-la infelicitas_fw-la 540._o not._n in_o regin_v p._n 540._o ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interrogari_fw-la utrum_fw-la bene_fw-la legere_fw-la possent_fw-la the_o infelicity_n of_o that_o age_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o priest_n know_v how_o to_o read_v well_o and_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la interdum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la eligebantur_fw-la but_o sometime_o also_o to_o they_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o carolus_n calvus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n complain_v when_o good_a learning_n perish_v almost_o throughout_o europe_n 12._o cent._n 11._o p._n 152._o cent._n 12._o barbarity_n prevail_v every_o where_n say_v balaeus_n when_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v abandon_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o be_v blind_a guide_n 2._o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la l._n 2._o go_v before_o the_o blind_a to_o perdition_n say_v honorius_n augustodunensis_n when_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a almost_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o waldenses_n carry_v the_o vogue_n among_o the_o people_n by_o their_o learning_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o preach_v public_o 13._o in_o collect._n the_o urb_n tolos_n cent._n 13._o not_o that_o they_o approve_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o learning_n say_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n when_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v nothing_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o though_o he_o be_v like_o the_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a trunk_n and_o a_o dumb_a idol_n and_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n usurp_v that_o burden_n of_o dignity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v say_v petrus_n blesensis_n 23._o ep._n 23._o when_o there_o neither_o appear_v piety_n or_o learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n say_v william_n bishop_n of_o paris_z 14._o lib._n de_fw-fr collat._n benefic_n cent._n 14._o when_o the_o pope_n appoint_v to_o almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n idiot_n and_o unlearned_a who_o know_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v 356._o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 24._o p._n 354_o 355_o 356._o when_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o of_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n patriarch_n of_o province_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o divinity_n say_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n when_o the_o church_n be_v eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n 15._o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl_n l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o 20._o cent._n 15._o when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v man_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unfit_a and_o be_v idiot_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n say_v alvarus_n when_o it_o often_o happen_v through_o the_o defect_n negligence_n and_o deceit_n of_o they_o to_o who_o by_o the_o bishop_n 3._o a._n d._n 1473._o apud_fw-la bin._n to._n 8._o p._n 1053._o cap._n 3._o be_v commit_v the_o examination_n of_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n unlearned_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a be_v present_v as_o fit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o ordain_v by_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n when_o such_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o holy_a order_n as_o be_v idiot_n unlearned_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o read_v though_o way_n ward_o and_o without_o understanding_n not_o know_v when_o they_o read_v or_o pray_v whether_o they_o bless_a god_n or_o blaspheme_v he_o when_o the_o church_n be_v stock_v with_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n 25._o de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la statu_fw-la eccl._n c._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 25._o and_o no_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n when_o the_o parish-priest_n can_v not_o read_v and_o scarce_o know_v a_o from_o b_o and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o thing_n they_o read_v say_v clemangis_n 16._o declarat_fw-la de_fw-fr
shall_v arise_v or_o 2._o true_a rule_n misapply_v and_o misconstrue_v and_o therefore_o actual_o false_a to_o they_o who_o thus_o mistake_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o like_v mistake_v and_o error_n with_o we_o 4._o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o promote_a of_o some_o doctrine_n the_o tendency_n they_o have_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o our_o avarice_n our_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o empire_n and_o other_o sinful_a lust_n 5._o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o manner_n which_o dispose_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o delusion_n 6._o that_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o reference_n to_o sacred_a thing_n which_o render_v we_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o deluder_n subtlety_n 7._o last_o the_o force_n and_o terror_n and_o torment_n and_o punishment_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o affright_v we_o into_o a_o outward_a and_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o from_o our_o heart_n believe_v or_o a_o concealment_n of_o our_o inward_a sentiment_n i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a inducement_n to_o a_o change_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o palpable_o and_o frequent_o concur_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o mighty_o obtain_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o those_o method_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n the_o true_a faith_n may_v decay_v and_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o historian_n 8._o carol._n mag._n cent._n 8._o and_o writer_n of_o those_o dark_a and_o evil_a age_n do_v confess_v it_o actual_o be_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 884._o rolwink_v ad_fw-la a._n christi_fw-la 884._o that_o this_o be_v tempus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la defecit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o veritates_fw-la diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o worst_a of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n fail_v and_o truth_n be_v diminish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1000_o baron_fw-fr a._n d._n 912._o carthus_n fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n 1000_o that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v then_o proscribe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n extreme_o do_v begin_v to_o fail_v and_o decline_v from_o its_o former_a vigour_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v 14._o apol._n clerus_fw-la leod._n a.d._n 1066_o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o ad_fw-la a.d._n 1237._o p._n 438._o alvar._n pelag._n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o cent._n 14._o that_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o sycophant_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a violate_v with_o human_a invention_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n that_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n begin_v to_o wax_v exceed_o cold_a and_o be_v almost_o reduce_v to_o ash_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o do_v sparkle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o error_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o bitter_o persecute_v all_o that_o resist_v the_o madness_n of_o their_o will_n 15._o clemang_v de_fw-fr egressu_fw-la ex_fw-la bab._n p._n 177._o cent._n 15._o and_o that_o follow_v the_o err_a herd_n man_n willing_o embrace_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a that_o the_o variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n occasion_v idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a that_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 16._o gerson_n de_fw-fr defect_n eccles_n virorum_fw-la 30._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la direct_v cordis_n consid_fw-la 16._o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v much_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o observation_n without_o all_o ground_n or_o reason_n credulity_n in_o believe_a thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n 30._o ibid._n consid_fw-la 29_o 30._o dubious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o authentic_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n without_o these_o fabulous_a and_o frivolous_a additament_n that_o sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n const_n dial._n apol._n judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr can._n const_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v their_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n which_o prevail_v in_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o exorbitant_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n find_v no_o amendment_n nor_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n 34._o card._n camer_n de_fw-fr squal_z ecoles_n p._n 34._o and_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n be_v so_o many_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v imagine_v 16._o cent._n 16._o that_o they_o be_v fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n supra_fw-la bishop_n of_o bitonto_n and_o espencaeus_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v perish_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o settle_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o cultivate_v by_o their_o epistle_n be_v so_o different_a a_o thing_n from_o that_o christianity_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a and_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v send_v again_o by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n they_o will_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o confute_v this_o gallimaufry_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o preach_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n english_a machiavil_n epist_n ad_fw-la zanob_n buon_n delmont_n before_o his_o work_n in_o english_a or_o the_o fable_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v in_o probability_n suffer_v a_o new_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o once_o animate_v the_o heathen_a tyrant_n against_o they_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v more_o of_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o few_o comparative_o learn_v of_o these_o age_n of_o the_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n which_o then_o obtain_v may_v find_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o a_o book_n style_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o morney_n be_v mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o tradition_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a unwritten_a 1._o 2_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o any_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o actual_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n aver_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o name_n they_o by_o a_o general_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n bear_v and_o so_o by_o man_n assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v own_v read_v and_o appeal_v to_o as_o such_o by_o all_o christian_n 5._o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n make_v their_o objection_n against_o christianity_n out_o of_o they_o and_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n agree_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v by_o we_o we_o 2._o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n observe_v two_o that_o our_o dispute_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_o about_o doctrinal_a and_o not_o historical_a tradition_n tradition_n 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o
she_o actual_o have_v impose_v false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v no_o better_a right_n to_o testify_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o eastern_a church_n church_n 2.3_o because_o her_o present_a testimony_n contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a in_o former_a age_n age_n 3._o 1._o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o of_o concomitance_n 5._o of_o pronounce_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n 6._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n 7._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a 8._o of_o her_o twelve_o new_a article_n 9_o of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n ibid._n 4._o because_o this_o doctrine_n make_v scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n not_o only_o useless_a but_o pernicious_a to_o we_o we_o 4._o more_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n one_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o actual_a sin_n sin_n 5._o two_o in_o the_o permission_n that_o church_n give_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n blood_n 6._o in_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n for_o their_o religion_n religion_n 7._o in_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n they_o distribute_v not_o permit_v the_o communicant_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n voice_n 8._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n though_o not_o conciliar_o define_v define_v 9_o seven_o corollary_n from_o this_o instance_n instance_n 10._o moreover_o moreover_o 1_o for_o far_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 4._o dist_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n when_o we_o allow_v what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o revelation_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o discipline_n or_o practise_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n 14._o charity_n maint_n ch_n 2._o 2._o 14._o but_o we_o mean_v with_o mr._n knot_n such_o a_o tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la retro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la servatum_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n creditur_fw-la institutum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a or_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o past_a age_n according_a to_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o discern_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n have_v always_o testify_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o st._n basil_n insist_o upon_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 29._o which_o be_v customary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o very_a time_n and_o of_o such_o tradition_n we_o say_v with_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d praefat._n in_o libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o origen_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la preach_v deliver_v down_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o present_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o st._n 8._o cap._n 8._o austin_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la viz._n of_o the_o tradition_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la 10._o cap._n 10._o which_o come_v down_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o present_a time_n which_o à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la tradita_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n and_o which_o be_v 14._o cap._n 14._o celebritate_fw-la consensione_n vetustate_fw-la roborata_fw-la strengthen_v with_o a_o general_a fame_n consent_n and_o antiquity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v 4._o contr._n epist_n man._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundament_n c._n 4._o miraculis_fw-la inchoata_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v proceed_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o who_o alone_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v issue_v the_o church_n business_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v not_o to_o enlarge_v or_o shorten_v to_o alter_v or_o diversisie_v the_o faith_n by_o they_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v she_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n must_v consequent_o be_v so_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v through_o all_o future_a age_n provide_v that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n â—_o common_n c._n â—_o hence_o say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v true_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o all_o place_n all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o person_n 4._o sess_n 4._o and_o according_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o day_n but_o here_o begin_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o we_o 2_o 1._o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n sufficient_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n and_o will_v maintain_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v good_a the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o hand_v down_o from_o they_o thoughout_v all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o we_o have_v clear_a unquestionable_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o church-history_n that_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o be_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o latin_a service_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a whence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact._n again_o what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o consequence_n viz._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o adherent_n deliver_v
esse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereas_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o roman_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 9_o 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o can_n 4._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n on_o those_o who_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o be_v on_o pope_n innocent_n 5._o chap._n 12._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 5._o pope_n pelagius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o true_o if_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 4_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n if_o we_o lie_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o determine_v thus_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o practice_n the_o tradition_n of_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o all_o the_o learning_n which_o we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o industry_n acquire_v from_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o church_n writer_n can_v we_o show_v they_o throughout_o fifteen_o century_n script_n canon_n of_o script_n as_o dr._n cousin_n have_v do_v declare_v themselves_o full_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v if_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v whole_o over-rule_v we_o in_o these_o matter_n all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o can_v acquire_v from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o father_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o straw_n we_o may_v even_o burn_v all_o our_o book_n of_o antiquity_n our_o father_n and_o church_n history_n yea_o and_o our_o bibles_n too_o and_o lay_v aside_o our_o useless_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o service_n these_o thing_n may_v do_v to_o holy_a church_n they_o can_v do_v none_o to_o we_o the_o read_n of_o these_o author_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n true_a and_o false_a in_o christian_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v exercise_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o man_n of_o honest_a conscience_n and_o sound_a judgement_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n careful_o but_o he_o must_v very_o strong_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o must_v in_o many_o thing_n seem_v absolute_o certain_a that_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o that_o many_o of_o her_o present_a tradition_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v evident_o and_o unquestionable_o repugnant_a to_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o eight_o ten_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o century_n to_o add_v some_o far_a instance_n to_o these_o these_o 5_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v 23._o sess_n 6._o can_n 23._o ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgin_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la privilegio_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la vita_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la venialia_fw-la vitaverit_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v say_v the_o trent_n council_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v through_o her_o whole_a life_n free_a from_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v even_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o determination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n ij_o in_o john_n ij_o maldonate_fw-it speak_v thus_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o find_v very_o few_o who_o either_o do_v not_o open_o say_v or_o obscure_o signify_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o fault_n or_o error_n and_o though_o some_o have_v endeavour_v say_v petavius_n to_o mollify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o de_fw-fr incar_n l._n 14._o c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o yet_o their_o endeavour_n be_v vain_a nam_fw-la adeo_fw-la disertam_fw-la continent_n cujusque_fw-la modi_fw-la delicti_fw-la significationem_fw-la ut_fw-la aliorsum_fw-la detorqueri_fw-la se_fw-la minime_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la for_o their_o say_n do_v so_o express_o import_v the_o signification_n of_o some_o guilt_n that_o they_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v these_o confession_n will_v be_v apparent_a from_o these_o citation_n follow_v our_o lord_n say_v irenaeus_n 277._o l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 277._o repellens_fw-la ejus_fw-la intempestivam_fw-la festinationem_fw-la repel_v her_o unseasonable_a hastiness_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o three_o century_n tertullian_n express_o charge_v she_o with_o incredulity_n for_o he_o declare_v 7._o l._n the_o come_v christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o deny_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n because_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o because_o mater_fw-la non_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la illi_fw-la his_o mother_n do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o appear_v incredulitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o unbelief_n of_o they_o that_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o heal_v of_o disease_n and_o sin_n his_o relation_n stand_v without_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o he_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o interrupt_v and_o call_v he_o from_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o will_v apelles_n say_v that_o christ_n unworthy_o use_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la percutiendam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la foris_fw-la stantium_fw-la to_o smite_v the_o incredulity_n of_o they_o who_o stand_v without_o origen_n upon_o luke_n ask_v what_o that_o sword_n be_v which_o simeon_n foretell_v of_o say_v it_o shall_v pass_v through_o her_o heart_n and_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v b._n hom._n 17._o s_o 102._o b._n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o say_v he_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v mater_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o scandalo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la immunis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v free_a from_o scandal_n if_o she_o suffer_v no_o scandal_n jesus_n do_v not_o suffer_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o her_o sin_n but_o if_o all_o sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n utique_fw-la &_o maria_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la scandalizata_fw-la est_fw-la then_o doubtless_o marry_o also_o at_o that_o time_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o simeon_n here_o prophesi_v say_v tuam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animam_fw-la pertransibit_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la gladius_fw-la &_o ambiguitatis_fw-la mucrone_fw-la serieris_fw-la the_o sword_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o four_o century_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o simeon_n here_o prophesi_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o mary_n herself_o thus_o 311._o tom._n 3._o ep._n 317._o p._n 310._o 311._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v some_o fluctuation_n even_o in_o thy_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o doubt_v touch_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sword_n but_o after_o this_o scandal_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o present_o will_v minister_v a_o medicine_n and_o confirm_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n moveover_o he_o make_v this_o scandal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n necessary_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n and_o to_o justify_v all_o man_n by_o his_o blood._n 118._o in_o psalm_n 118._o st._n hilary_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o incessant_a fire_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v in_o quo_fw-la subeunda_fw-la sunt_fw-la gravia_fw-la illa_fw-la expiandae_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la animae_fw-la supplicia_fw-la in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v those_o heavy_a punishment_n design_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o then_o the_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o if_o say_v he_o even_o dei_fw-la virgo_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o judicii_fw-la severitatem_fw-la ventura_fw-la est_fw-la that_o
virgin-mother_n of_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n who_o dare_v wish_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god._n in_o the_o five_o century_n st._n chrysostom_n inform_v we_o that_o both_o our_o lord_n brethren_n 287._o in_o matt._n hom._n 27._o p._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 44._o p._n 287._o and_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v under_o some_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o vain_a glory_n that_o both_o she_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o excessive_a love_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o lord_n blame_v they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o out_o of_o vain_a glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cast_v out_o the_o disease_n not_o reproach_v but_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o he_o give_v she_o a_o reproof_n very_o become_v he_o 639._o p._n 639._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o profitable_a to_o she_o in_o his_o twenty_o first_o homily_n on_o st._n john_n he_o charge_v she_o with_o be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o interrupt_v of_o her_o son_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n consider_v say_v he_o what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o she_o when_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o his_o instruction_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o she_o to_o come_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v in_o private_a with_o he_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n not_o despise_v she_o that_o beget_v he_o but_o do_v she_o much_o profit_n and_o not_o permit_v she_o to_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o happen_v so_o unexpected_o 1064._o tom_n 4._o p._n 1064_o 1065_o 1066._o vid._n eundem_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o occursum_fw-la domini_fw-la p._n 391._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1064._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v likely_o scandalize_v she_o and_o put_v she_o somewhat_o beside_o herself_o into_o indecent_a passion_n for_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o she_o have_v some_o such_o reason_n within_o herself_o as_o these_o i_o conceive_v he_o who_o be_v now_o laugh_v at_o on_o the_o cross_n perhaps_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god._n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o life_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v crucify_a how_o be_v he_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o murderer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o prevail_v not_o against_o the_o machination_n of_o his_o persecutor_n why_o do_v not_o he_o who_o restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n and_o fill_v all_o judaea_n with_o his_o miracle_n descend_v now_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o woman_n kind_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n may_v fall_v into_o such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o be_v we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o vain_a conjecture_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o but_o we_o be_v move_v to_o suspect_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o what_o be_v write_v for_o that_o sharp_a brunt_n of_o passion_n which_o cast_v her_o mind_n into_o absurd_a imagination_n be_v that_o which_o simeon_n call_v a_o sword._n nor_o say_v he_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1065._o p._n 1065._o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v thus_o slide_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n see_v st._n peter_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o and_o last_o he_o declare_v 1066._o p._n 1066._o that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n because_o he_o see_v that_o she_o have_v fall_v by_o scandal_n at_o his_o passion_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o disorder_n in_o her_o apprehension_n that_o he_o may_v right_o declare_v unto_o she_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o austin_n say_v 73._o qu._n 73._o that_o simeon_n speak_v unto_o she_o thus_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o signify_v this_o to_o she_o that_o even_o she_o in_o morte_fw-la domini_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la shall_v doubt_v when_o she_o see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o resurrection_n here_o therefore_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o three_o whole_a century_n no_o father_n contradict_v in_o the_o least_o what_o be_v so_o full_o and_o perspicuous_o deliver_v in_o those_o age_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o must_v credit_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o tradition_n and_o to_o this_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v this_o tradition_n must_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n 6_o which_o command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 15._o act._n 15._o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 63._o can_v 63._o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o life-blood_n in_o it_o or_o what_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o beast_n or_o die_v of_o itself_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o communion_n in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v of_o eat_a infant_n and_o feast_v upon_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o to_o this_o accusation_n the_o constant_a answer_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v that_o of_o blandina_fw-la in_o eusebius_n 159._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 159._o how_o shall_v they_o eat_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n 149._o paedag._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 149._o and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v that_o god_n forbid_v thing_n strangle_v or_o die_a of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 228._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 228._o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o touch_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o touch_v blood._n in_o the_o three_o century_n to_o the_o like_a accusation_n of_o the_o heathen_n tertullian_n return_v this_o answer_n 9_o apol._n c._n 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o object_v to_o they_o the_o eat_v humane_a blood_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la animalium_fw-la quidem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o epulis_fw-la esculentis_fw-la habemus_fw-la who_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o any_o blood_n receive_v into_o their_o bowel_n 34._o p._n 34._o octavius_n say_v we_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o eat_v humane_a blood_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la edulium_fw-la pecorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o cibis_fw-la noverimus_fw-la 397._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 396_o 397._o that_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o say_v origen_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o daemon_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v abstinence_n from_o blood._n in_o the_o four_o century_n be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n against_o the_o eustathian_o some_o of_o who_o hold_v cibos_fw-la carnium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la illicitos_fw-la repudiandos_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v as_o unlawful_a where_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o any_o person_n who_o condemn_v those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n 2._o can._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v only_o such_o as_o ate_z blood_n or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o strangle_v from_o which_o exception_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v it_o sit_v to_o condemn_v they_o who_o do_v taste_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o thing_n strangle_v now_o this_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o
chalcedon_n 1._o can_v 1._o 2._o can._n 2._o and_o afterward_o by_o that_o in_o trullo_n and_o therefore_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n instruct_v his_o catecumen_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v write_v a_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o add_v cibis_fw-la catech._n 4._o p._n 34._o c._n de_fw-fr cibis_fw-la that_o they_o who_o lick_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v like_a to_o wild_a beast_n and_o dog_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institution_n touch_v meat_n which_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o five_o century_n st._n jerom_n declare_v 245._o in_o ezek._n 45._o p._n 245._o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n oblige_v every_o christian_a not_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o dead_a sheep_n or_o cattle_n quorum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o blood_n be_v not_o pour_v forth_o and_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o place_n say_v these_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o six_o century_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n declare_v 20._o a._n d._n 536._o can_n 20._o that_o they_o who_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v choke_v by_o any_o disease_n or_o chance_n or_o kill_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o person_n after_o this_o diligent_a sanction_n 22._o can._n 22._o do_v not_o observe_v these_o thing_n reos_fw-la se_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o fraternitatis_fw-la judicio_fw-la futuros_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la let_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n this_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n in_o these_o word_n 67._o can._n 67._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n he_o therefore_o who_o attempt_v to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n any_o way_n if_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v 19_o cap._n 18_o 19_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o penitential_a of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n prescribe_v have_v thou_o eat_v that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v tear_v by_o beast_n thou_o must_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n if_o thou_o have_v eat_v blood_n thou_o must_v do_v likewise_o now_o of_o this_o theodorus_n rabanus_n do_v inform_v we_o 200._o ep._n ad_fw-la humbert_n apud_fw-la regin_v de_fw-fr discip_n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 200._o that_o he_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o which_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o what_o he_o thus_o prescribe_v be_v only_a that_o which_o be_v observe_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o eigth_n century_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n a._n 30._o can._n poenit_fw-la c._n 30._o d._n 731._o put_v this_o among_o his_o penitential_a canon_n that_o he_o who_o have_v eat_v that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o if_o he_o do_v this_o ignorant_o shall_v do_v penance_n twenty_o day_n if_o know_o forty_o day_n and_o bede_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o penance_n must_v be_v ask_v 14._o can._n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la causis_fw-la c._n 14._o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v tear_v by_o beast_n and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o have_v eat_v blood._n 67._o novel_a 58._o ball_n in_o syn._n trull_n can_v 67._o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o do_v eat_v any_o kind_n of_o blood._n in_o the_o nine_o century_n regino_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o penitential_o the_o same_o canon_n against_o eat_a thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 374._o de_fw-fr discipl_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 369_o 373._o de_fw-fr discipl_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 374._o but_o add_v moreover_o that_o admonendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la manducare_fw-la the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o eat_v blood_n for_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o god_n give_v man_n liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n to_o teach_v we_o quantum_fw-la piaculum_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la comedere_fw-la what_o a_o heinous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v blood._n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n humbertus_fw-la plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v then_o esteem_v unlawful_a both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n 986._o apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 11._o p._n 986._o for_o we_o say_v he_o of_o the_o west_n do_v not_o defend_v against_o you_o greek_n the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n antiquam_fw-la enim_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la seu_fw-la traditionem_fw-la majorum_fw-la retinentes_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la haec_fw-la abominamur_fw-la for_o retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n we_o also_o do_v abominate_a these_o thing_n impose_v grievous_a penance_n upon_o they_o who_o do_v this_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o this_o we_o do_v especial_o quia_fw-la antiquas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la majorum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la because_o we_o judge_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v apostolical_a law_n and_o yet_o when_o transubstantiation_n be_v once_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o west_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n than_o they_o perceive_v they_o can_v no_o long_o with_o any_o truth_n assert_v as_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o do_v ab_fw-la humano_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cavere_fw-la abstain_v from_o eat_v humane_a blood_n but_o believe_v they_o do_v eat_v blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o do_v it_o elsewhere_o whence_o balsamon_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n speak_v thus_o trull_n in_o can._n 67._o council_n trull_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n do_v indifferent_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o if_o in_o this_o instance_n that_o which_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v by_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v in_o abomination_n and_o worthy_a of_o most_o grievous_a penance_n as_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v general_o allow_v and_o practise_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o a_o like_a change_n happen_v in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o like_a space_n of_o time_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n three_o three_o 7_o the_o ancient_a church_n unanimous_o and_o constant_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o true_a religion_n and_o proper_a unto_o heretic_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n with_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n or_o his_o heresy_n and_o she_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o 1._o they_o declare_v this_o practice_n opposite_a to_o our_o lord_n precept_n not_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n by_o themselves_o 30._o matth._n xiij_o 29_o 30._o but_o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n he_o introduce_v his_o servant_n say_v will_v thou_o that_o we_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v they_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o he_o forbid_v war_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o heretic_n christ_n here_o forbid_v not_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n restrain_v and_o hinder_v their_o boldness_n of_o discourse_n dissolve_v
euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o book_n which_o deserve_v belief_n among_o we_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o do_v our_o article_n add_v that_o the_o book_n write_v from_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o their_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 27._o luk._n xxiv_o 27._o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o that_o christ_n beginning_n from_o moses_n expound_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 44._o vers_fw-la 44._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o those_o book_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v style_v hagiographa_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n teach_v 15._o 2_o tim._n iij._o 15._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o timothy_n from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o doubtless_o only_o know_v the_o canon_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n 21._o 2_o pet._n i_o 21._o they_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n ecclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o genebrard_n chron._n ad_fw-la an._n 3640._o jansen_n ad_fw-la cap._n 48._o ecclus_n the_o prophecy_n of_o man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o josephus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o romanist_n that_o from_o malachy_n to_o john_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o second_o century_n onesimus_n reque_v of_o melito_n melito_n 3_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o cap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n bishop_n of_o sardis_n a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereupon_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o preach_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o learn_v thence_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o they_o he_o send_v their_o name_n to_o onesimus_n number_v they_o just_a as_o our_o six_o article_n do_v and_o of_o this_o catalogue_n eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n own_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v this_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o write_v to_o posterity_n here_o than_o we_o find_v upon_o the_o first_o enquiry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o catalogue_n exact_o form_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o exact_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o three_o century_n origen_n inform_v we_o we_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psal_n 1._o ed._n huet_n t._n 1._o p._n 40_o 41._o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jewish_a letter_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o exact_o as_o we_o do_v add_v that_o as_o these_o letter_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o knowledge_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o these_o twenty_o two_o book_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n unanimous_o concur_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n then_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 5_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n who_o not_o only_o have_v preserve_v the_o catalogue_n of_o melito_n and_o origen_n but_o also_o do_v approve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o of_o which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o catalogue_n in_o write_v to_o posterity_n 6._o l._n 4._o c._n 6._o elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a exact_o to_o reckon_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o rule_v the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o zorobabel_n 368._o demonst_a evang_v l._n 8._o c._n 2._o p._n 368._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o from_o his_o time_n to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a book_n write_v athanasius_n in_o his_o festival_n epistle_n give_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o say_v 39_o ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o be_v comprehend_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n style_v a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o and_o he_o there_o reckon_v they_o up_o according_a to_o our_o article_n st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v to_o his_o catechumen_n thus_o know_v thou_o studious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 37._o catech._n 4._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 36_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v divine_a meditate_v upon_o these_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v they_o as_o i_o name_v they_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o up_o exact_o as_o we_o do_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n 162._o tom._n 2._o p._n 161_o 162._o do_v in_o like_a manner_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o our_o article_n do_v st._n 3._o cap._n 3._o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o his_o philocalia_n put_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v the_o divine_a book_n twenty_o two_o and_o answer_v it_o as_o origen_n have_v do_v before_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o this_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o true_a genuine_a book_n of_o scripture_n 179._o council_n oxon._n tom._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 179._o declare_v that_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twelve_o and_o the_o metrical_a be_v five_o and_o the_o prophetical_a five_o and_o then_o he_o name_v they_o all_o according_a to_o our_o article_n amphilochius_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o selcucus_n give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n of_o they_o 1083._o apud_fw-la balsamon_n p._n 1083._o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v for_o canonical_a as_o the_o rest_n st._n jerom_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n be_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o that_o our_o article_n be_v found_v on_o his_o judgement_n who_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o or_o if_o you_o will_v reckon_v ruth_n and_o the_o lamentation_n as_o distinct_a book_n 51._o tom._n 3._o f._n 6._o a._n ibid._n f._n 3._o a._n t._n 1._o f._n 41._o a._n apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o they_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n to_o laeta_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o other_o work_n he_o be_v express_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n ruffinus_n have_v number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v add_v that_o in_o these_o book_n the_o father_n do_v comprise_v thaâ—_n number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n hilary_n say_v psalmos_fw-la prologue_n expla_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o have_v reckon_v they_o up_o as_o we_o do_v say_v these_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o book_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_n 59_o can._n 59_o that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v
in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o this_o council_n reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o account_n those_o which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a now_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum-ecclesiae_a universalis_fw-la or_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o give_v we_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n on_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o father_n general_o say_v say_v 6_o they_o deliver_v these_o catalogue_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n and_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o his_o pascal_n epistle_n speak_v thus_o because_o some_o dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o to_o the_o father_n by_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n and_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n hilary_n say_v psalmos_fw-la prologue_n expla_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v thus_o compute_v secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n these_o say_v st._n cyril_n be_v the_o book_n you_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o we_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o p._n 37._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v these_o as_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v much_o wise_a than_o you_o thou_o therefore_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o transgress_v her_o law_n or_o go_v beyond_o her_o rule_n christitradita_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christitradita_fw-la what_o be_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v convenient_a say_v russinus_n here_o evident_o to_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n proceed_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v a._n haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o a._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n note_v note_v 7_o second_o that_o of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o call_v apocryphal_a they_o also_o teach_v that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n that_o though_o the_o church_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v yet_o do_v she_o not_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o use_v they_o to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n thus_o athanasius_n in_o his_o paschal_n epistle_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o more_o exactness_n sake_n 921._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 921._o i_o add_v this_o necessary_a advertisement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beside_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o mention_v as_o divine_a scripture_n there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v yet_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v to_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n to_o wit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o syrach_n and_o esther_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n these_o be_v read_v and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o other_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 59_o tom_n 2._o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o very_a same_o word_n he_o repeat_v in_o his_o compendium_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o also_o afterward_o he_o reckon_v the_o four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n among_o the_o book_n contradict_v baruch_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 38._o catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o st._n cyril_n have_v cite_v the_o canon_n we_o receive_v as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v extro-canonical_a be_v place_v in_o a_o second_o order_n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v you_o have_v they_o all_o supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o all_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a after_o his_o catalogue_n deliver_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 51._o sunt_fw-la alii_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferriad_a authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n say_v you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v produce_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o rest_n they_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o will_v not_o have_v read_v in_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o praefat._n in_o librum_fw-la regum_fw-la tom_n 3._o f._n 6._o st._n jerom_n say_v he_o make_v his_o catalogue_n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o beside_o these_o twenty_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v apocryphal_a he_o add_v 8._o praef._n in_o esdr_n &_o neh._n ibid._n f._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n indeed_o read_v they_o but_o receive_v they_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n note_v three_o three_o 8_o that_o they_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o christian_n also_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 55._o synop_n tom._n 2._o p._n 55._o the_o entire_a scripture_n of_o we_o christian_n say_v athanasius_n all_o the_o book_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n to_o other_o say_v st._n cyril_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la all_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v ruffinus_n that_o as_o for_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a ecclesia_fw-la nescit_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la a._n tom._n 3._o f._n 7._o a._n f._n 9_o a._n the_o church_n own_v they_o not_o ecclesia_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v st._n jerom._n note_v four_o four_o 9_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v this_o enumeration_n of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n they_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o heretic_n say_v athanasius_n as_o of_o dead_a person_n 921._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 920_o 921._o and_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o life_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o some_o harmless_a man_n through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o
the_o subtle_a craftiness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n true_a book_n which_o signify_v either_o only_a such_o as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o also_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o other_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o if_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n i_o write_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o know_v already_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n amphilochius_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o behoove_v the_o christian_n to_o learn_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o book_n be_v not_o safe_a which_o have_v the_o venerable_a name_n of_o scripture_n for_o some_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_a some_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o some_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o will_v we_o number_v every_o one_o of_o the_o inspire_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v clear_o learn_v which_o they_o be_v these_o say_v ruffinus_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n 51._o ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la fidei_fw-la elementa_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la fontibus_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la haurienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pocula_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o those_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o canonical_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o she_o will_v not_o have_v read_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n a._n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f_o 6._o a._n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n they_o must_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o catalogue_n i_o have_v make_v say_v jerom_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v apocryphal_a note_v note_v 10_o fith_o that_o they_o represent_v these_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v by_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o private_a person_n shall_v not_o read_v they_o thus_o athanasius_n have_v give_v we_o the_o protestant_n canon_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v these_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o who_o thirst_v let_v he_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o oracle_n contain_v in_o they_o 922._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 922._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o alone_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n let_v no_o man_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o these_o our_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 37._o p._n 36_o 37._o learn_v of_o the_o church_n say_v cyril_n to_o his_o catechumen_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o read_v none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o controvert_v book_n who_o know_v not_o those_o which_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v read_v these_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n study_v they_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v only_o the_o revelation_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o read_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v save_v that_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o many_o not_o reckon_v as_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o dear_a brother_n b._n tom._n 3._o f._n 3._o b._n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o these_o to_o meditate_v of_o they_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nosse_fw-la nihil_fw-la quaerere_fw-la to_o know_v to_o inquire_v after_o nothing_o else_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n touch_v the_o education_n of_o her_o daughter_n he_o give_v this_o admonition_n let_v she_o shun_v all_o apocryphal_a book_n 21._o caveat_n omne_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la etc._n etc._n tom._n 1._o f._n 21._o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o will_v read_v they_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sign_n let_v she_o know_v they_o be_v not_o their_o book_n who_o title_n they_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o ill_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o it_o require_v great_a wisdom_n to_o seek_v gold_n among_o dirt._n thus_o have_v we_o in_o one_o century_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 11_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n basil_n in_o cappadocia_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ruffinus_n priest_n of_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n jerom_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n france_n dalmatia_n syria_n palestine_n who_o travel_v into_o cyprus_n egypt_n alexandria_n converse_v with_o all_o the_o learned_a person_n of_o his_o age_n and_o last_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n receive_v general_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n depose_v their_o plain_a testimony_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o protestant_n and_o as_o unanimous_o condemn_v that_o of_o the_o trent_n council_n since_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o the_o great_a searcher_n into_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n can_v produce_v one_o council_n nor_o one_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n throughout_o these_o four_o century_n who_o purposely_o treat_v of_o or_o declare_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o either_o express_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o omit_v all_o or_o most_o of_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a and_o which_o by_o the_o new_a canon_n make_v at_o trent_n 4._o sess_n 4._o be_v pronounce_v canonical_a and_o that_o with_o a_o anathema_n to_o every_o christian_a who_o pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la receive_v they_o not_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a whosoever_o will_v peruse_v doctor_n cousin_n canon_n of_o scripture_n will_v find_v the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o future_a age_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o express_o or_o equivalent_o declare_v to_o be_v those_o and_o those_o only_o which_o we_o receive_v 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 4._o in_o gen._n p._n 20._o for_o century_n the_o five_o st._n chrysostom_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v by_o lla_o that_o all_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n theodoret_n twice_o mention_n the_o sacred_a and_o save_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 163._o in_o cant._n cantic_n p._n 985_o 1077._o cous_fw-la p._n 132._o p._n 142._o p._n 145._o p._n 151_o 152._o p._n 154._o p._n 158_o 159_o 161_o 163._o without_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v twenty_o two_o century_n the_o six_o by_o anastasius_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n by_o isidore_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n by_o damasus_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o nicephorus_n and_o agobardus_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o giselbertus_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o century_n by_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la by_o petrus_n comestor_n john_n belith_n and_o by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n 197._o p._n 166._o p._n 174_o 178._o p._n 179_o 188_o 192_o 197._o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n by_o nicephorus_n calistus_n and_o joannes_n armachanus_fw-la in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n by_o thomas_n waldensis_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o erasmus_n other_o number_v ruth_n and_o lamentation_n as_o two_o book_n distinct_a from_o judge_n and_o jeremy_n a._n prol._n gal._n in_o
libr._n regum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f._n 6._o a._n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o four_o which_o say_v they_o from_o st._n jerom_n st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n introduce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n 196._o dr._n cous_fw-la p._n 131_o 133._o p._n 147._o p._n 152._o p._n 164_o 178_o 196._o so_o in_o the_o six_o century_n primasius_n and_o leontius_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n venerable_n bede_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n ambrose_n ausbertus_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n abbot_n of_o celle_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n thomas_n anglicus_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o frances_n georgius_n now_o manifest_v it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a number_n here_o assign_v of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o four_o canonical_a book_n that_o all_o these_o author_n must_v exclude_v those_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la from_o the_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o their_o own_o word_n in_o which_o they_o express_o say_v 133._o p._n 133._o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v the_o book_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n 197._o p._n 151._o p._n 157_o 194._o p._n 197._o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o canonize_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o which_o be_v hand_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o those_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a they_o say_v 151._o ibid._n p._n 151._o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n 175_o p._n 152_o 162_o 177._o p._n 158_o 159_o 163_o 169_o 175_o the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v indeed_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o canone_o sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la reputantur_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v and_o permit_v for_o devotion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v not_o their_o authority_n sufficient_a ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 193._o p._n 166_o 173_o 176_o 191_o 193._o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o faith._n the_o content_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v 190._o p._n 189_o 190._o nor_o do_v she_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n or_o infidelity_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o concern_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n as_o most_o sacred_a 194._o p._n 194._o who_o do_v undoubted_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o say_v they_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v much_o indebt_v upon_o this_o account_n 199._o p._n 199._o and_o to_o who_o sense_n the_o say_n both_o of_o council_n and_o father_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v book_n with_o who_o authority_n no_o man_n be_v press_v book_n 188._o p._n 202._o p._n 174_o 188._o last_o which_o be_v not_o genuine_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a which_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v 201._o p._n 166_o 201._o pari_fw-la authoritate_fw-la or_o pari_fw-la veneratione_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n or_o veneration_n with_o which_o she_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o hence_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o do_v do_v 12_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o they_o by_o a_o like_a tradition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n they_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v own_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v as_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v produce_v express_a testimony_n of_o christian_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o in_o deliver_v of_o it_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o forefather_n and_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v show_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v solicitous_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o upon_o this_o enquiry_n they_o find_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v of_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o write_v catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v receive_v or_o own_v as_o such_o by_o christian_n that_o this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n because_o some_o person_n dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a tradition_n with_o divine_a and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o tradition_n they_o must_v produce_v from_o the_o first_o four_o century_n testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o father_n live_v in_o most_o place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n and_o testimony_n uncontrolled_a throughout_o those_o century_n and_o see_v one_o of_o these_o tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n tradition_n have_v plain_o deliver_v contradiction_n throughout_o four_o whole_a century_n which_o be_v do_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v her_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o unparalleled_a confidence_n they_o show_v when_o in_o their_o disputation_n the_o romanist_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o day_n which_o be_v deliver_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a be_v for_o fifteen_o whole_a century_n together_o declare_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n but_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o apparent_a by_o consider_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o question_n question_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n mr._n m._n say_v 410._o sect._n 19_o n._n 6._o p._n 410._o that_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o recommend_v these_o book_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o r._n canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o true_a and_o authentical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o again_o 86._o sect._n 3._o n._n 12._o p._n 84_o 85_o 86._o as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o define_v which_o book_n be_v god_n true_a word_n which_o not_o wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v free_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o book_n we_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o such_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_o so_o universal_a that_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a._n 397._o examine_v how_o sufficient_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v which_o recommend_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o find_v all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o our_o canon_n of_o which_o you_o account_v so_o many_o apocryphal_a to_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o a_o tradition_n sufficient_a
nor_o a_o decree_n receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v it_o likely_a to_o judge_v better_a what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v as_o canonical_a than_o all_o the_o writer_n now_o produce_v for_o our_o canon_n they_o who_o we_o have_v produce_v as_o our_o witness_n be_v either_o man_n who_o live_v upon_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v publish_v and_o know_v or_o travel_v many_o of_o they_o thither_o and_o one_o of_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o learn_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o five_o century_n be_v better_o know_v in_o africa_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a than_o at_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n alexandria_n or_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n moreover_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o paschasius_fw-la quesnel_n have_v only_a tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o canonize_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o cresconius_n 299._o can._n 299._o a_o african_a bishop_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n or_o baruch_n nor_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o balsamon_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o trent_n canon_n be_v receive_v then_o and_o last_o it_o be_v true_a they_o style_v the_o book_n there_o mention_v canonical_a but_o this_o may_v only_o be_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o those_o book_n be_v sometime_o call_v so_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v we_o why_o they_o style_v they_o canonical_a carthag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsam_n in_o can_n 27._o council_n carthag_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o have_v from_o the_o father_n receive_v these_o book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o gloss_n of_o balsamon_n upon_o it_o who_o to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n send_v we_o to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n and_o amphilochius_n who_o all_o declare_v against_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o to_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o leave_v out_o most_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o romanist_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v this_o council_n 55._o can._n 36._o can._n 13._o can._n 55._o because_o it_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o he_o of_o rome_n forbid_v priest_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n condemn_v the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v contrary_a law_n to_o she_o but_o now_o because_o they_o hope_v their_o forlorn_a cause_n may_v have_v some_o small_a advantage_n by_o it_o they_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n note_v 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 2._o that_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n in_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v also_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n together_o with_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n nazianzen_n and_o amphilochius_n which_o number_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v reject_v the_o rest_n with_o we_o as_o apocryphal_a when_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o these_o canonical_a epistle_n now_o mention_v and_o by_o they_o equal_o confirm_v or_o else_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o declare_v these_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v proper_o canonical_a or_o divine_a scripture_n but_o only_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a book_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n five_o whereas_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n far_o assert_v that_o after_o these_o book_n be_v declare_v canonical_a by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n all_o cite_v these_o book_n as_o scripture_n none_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o this_o decree_n no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o kindness_n to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o they_o plain_o have_v renounce_v their_o title_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o as_o the_o reverend_n dr._n cousin_n have_v demonstrate_v through_o every_o century_n till_o the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o plain_o do_v reject_v these_o book_n as_o uncanonical_a in_o the_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o they_o read_v and_o cite_v they_o indeed_o as_o book_n contain_v good_a instruction_n but_o not_o as_o proper_o canonical_a or_o as_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n last_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o other_o work_n and_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n consin_n 7._o can._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n distinct_o to_o it_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 14_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o l._n 6._o c._n 25._o the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v sacred_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n now_o sure_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o such_o book_n as_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n insert_v into_o all_o her_o catalogue_n cite_v by_o all_o her_o writer_n as_o book_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o which_o never_o any_o doubt_n be_v make_v by_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n second_o second_o 15_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v former_o controvert_v by_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o private_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o either_o these_o church_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v be_v canonical_a or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v true_a church_n who_o reject_v part_n of_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o know_v to_o be_v so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o at_o present_a shall_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o this_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o former_a age_n three_o three_o 16_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o any_o age_n because_o she_o in_o some_o age_n have_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 20._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o which_o she_o now_o receive_v it_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o three_o century_n by_o cajus_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o century_n who_o also_o in_o his_o book_n 20._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o some_o other_o church_n origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n have_v cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o be_v press_v with_o it_o 232._o pag._n 232._o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o who_o reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o
be_v not_o write_v by_o paul._n now_o who_o they_o be_v who_o in_o this_o century_n do_v upon_o this_o account_n reject_v it_o we_o learn_v more_o plain_o from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n for_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o even_o in_o his_o time_n some_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v reject_v it_o as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o place_n valesius_fw-la note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o eusebius_n to_o call_v all_o the_o latin_n roman_n and_o observe_v that_o ruffinus_n thus_o interpret_v this_o very_a passage_n scio_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n de_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la haberi_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o i_o know_v that_o the_o latin_n doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o a._n ep._n ad_fw-la dard._n ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 24._o a._n that_o other_o do_v reject_v it_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n jerom_n frequent_o affirm_v that_o eam_fw-la latina_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o they_o reject_v for_o two_o century_n what_o afterward_o they_o do_v unanimous_o receive_v as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o her_o judgement_n alone_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o through_o two_o whole_a century_n she_o actual_o err_v in_o her_o judgement_n of_o they_o hence_o also_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v of_o no_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o she_o in_o a_o division_n of_o church_n ruler_n touch_v any_o matter_n 232._o exhort_v ad_fw-la martyr_n p._n 232._o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o which_o side_v with_o they_o for_o in_o this_o very_a case_n origen_n in_o the_o three_o century_n offer_v to_o demonstrate_v against_o she_o that_o this_o be_v true_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o jerom_n blunt_o say_v although_o the_o latin_n do_v reject_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o receive_v it_o 24._o tom._n 3._o f._n 24._o with_o the_o greek_n nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequens_fw-la not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n among_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a writer_n four_o i_o add_v add_v 17_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o any_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n shall_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o canonical_a as_o that_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o 1._o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v preach_v universal_o to_o all_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o any_o christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o the_o epistle_n controvert_v be_v only_o send_v to_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o reason_n for_o some_o time_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v not_o a_o weaken_n but_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v sufficient_a evidence_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v even_o the_o least_o epistle_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o no_o christian_a church_n can_v need_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o other_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n since_o they_o must_v always_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o practice_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o must_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o church_n guide_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o reference_n to_o these_o epistle_n for_o be_v write_v to_o a_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o this_o society_n can_v show_v 36._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 36._o as_o say_v tertullian_n authenticas_fw-la literas_fw-la corum_fw-la the_o authentic_a letter_n of_o those_o apostle_n which_o indite_v they_o and_o can_v testify_v to_o those_o who_o doubt_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v 8._o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v these_o epistle_n from_o they_o and_o read_v and_o own_v they_o as_o their_o genuine_a work_n whenever_o this_o be_v do_v they_o who_o before_o do_v question_v they_o must_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o own_v they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o till_o they_o have_v this_o evidence_n they_o reasonable_o may_v continue_v to_o doubt_v of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n 3._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n 2_o 3._o comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v according_a to_o the_o same_o tradition_n full_o comprise_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n whereas_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a conversation_n must_v be_v always_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o know_v or_o of_o do_v acceptable_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o they_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o that_o because_o church_n may_v be_v orthodox_n and_o reject_v some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o a_o season_n they_o may_v be_v orthodox_n though_o they_o reject_v some_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith._n the_o romanist_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o admit_v of_o these_o conclusion_n the_o greek_a church_n may_v reject_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o be_v orthodox_n ergo_fw-la she_o may_v reject_v the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o be_v orthodox_n the_o latin_a church_n for_o a_o season_n may_v reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blame_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v reject_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n without_o blame_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o former_o receive_v those_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n she_o now_o receive_v ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o former_o embrace_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o now_o she_o hold_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o conclusion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o those_o the_o roman_a doctor_n usual_o make_v for_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n impose_v at_o present_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n upon_o her_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v such_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n five_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o embrace_v as_o certain_a certain_a 18_o and_o unquestionable_a that_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o now_o receive_v notwithstanding_o any_o doubt_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v touch_v some_o lesser_a portion_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o give_v we_o catalogue_n of_o the_o scripture_n canon_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o in_o make_v of_o it_o follow_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n do_v accord_n in_o give_v of_o that_o very_a catalogue_n we_o now_o receive_v and_o own_v all_o those_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o controvert_v thus_o for_o instance_n 922._o apud_fw-la balsamon_n p._n 922._o athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v number_v as_o appertain_v to_o the_o canon_n fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n seven_n catholic_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n let_v no_o man_n add_v unto_o they_o or_o take_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o reckon_v they_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o they_o by_o tradition_n come_v down_o to_o he_o in_o his_o synopsis_n he_o undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n define_v to_o be_v such_o
and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 59_o pag._n 59_o comprise_v in_o one_o volume_n which_o he_o call_v the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o volume_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n of_o which_o he_o testisi_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o pag._n 60._o show_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o conclude_v 61._o pag._n 61._o these_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n anchor_n and_o support_v of_o our_o faith._n st._n cyril_n be_v another_o who_o profess_v to_o write_v his_o catalogue_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hand_n down_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o she_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v out_o only_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reckon_v they_o exact_o as_o st._n cyril_n do_v leave_v out_o with_o he_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o that_o they_o question_v its_o authority_n but_o because_o they_o reckon_v up_o only_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 60._o cyril_n catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o council_n laod._n can._n 60._o among_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o mystical_a and_o according_o the_o council_n conclude_v their_o canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o book_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v there_o but_o canonical_a scripture_n 51._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n declare_v he_o reckon_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o he_o account_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n seven_n catholic_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 27._o can._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n enumerate_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n two_o of_o peter_n three_o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n and_o one_o of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n john_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n st._n jerom_n reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o most_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n conceive_v st._n barnabas_n other_o st._n clemens_n either_o do_v interpret_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o write_v it_o either_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o than_o he_o add_v 13._o ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 13._o that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v receive_v it_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v ancient_o own_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o he_o also_o own_v both_o that_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o respect_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o present_a age_n but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o cite_v testimony_n from_o both_o not_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v from_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o say_v 1._o 1._o 19_o 24._o lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o apocalypse_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o eusebius_n express_o declare_v that_o a_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v pass_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n that_o it_o be_v determine_v 60._o synop._n p._n 60._o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o indeed_o 25._o ep._n ad_fw-la c._n c._n 34._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph_n p._n 308._o pag._n 373_o 477_o 128_o 347_o 376_o 480_o 486_o 500_o 503._o lib._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 485._o pag._n 201._o 528._o tom._n 5._o in_o joh._n hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n pag._n 269_o 270_o 411_o 510_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elem_n p._n 202._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pat_o p._n 219._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.24_o ibid._n c._n 26._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 186._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o first_o century_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n as_o a_o prophetical_a write_n in_o the_o second_o century_n by_o justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n by_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o century_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o pene_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la almost_o in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o century_n as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o origen_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o the_o prophecy_n the_o revelation_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o above_o twenty_o place_n by_o st._n cyprian_n as_o that_o revelation_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n voice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n own_v it_o and_o cite_v from_o it_o many_o testimony_n now_o both_o these_o flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n that_o hippolytus_n the_o disciple_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o own_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god._n and_o judge_v now_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o this_o book_n be_v refuse_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 30._o contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o haer._n 51_o 54._o haer._n 30._o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodosian_a heretic_n we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o when_o some_o orthodox_n christian_n begin_v to_o dislike_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n they_o begin_v also_o to_o dispute_v some_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n ascribe_v it_o to_o another_o john_n presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_z other_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o testimony_n produce_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o then_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v only_o take_v from_o some_o vain_a and_o weak_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o v._o g._n that_o st._n john_n here_o name_v himself_o which_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o never_o do_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o must_v reject_v either_o the_o lamentation_n or_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o that_o be_v in_o a_o prophetic_a style_n as_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a on_o which_o account_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n can_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o write_v here_o better_a greek_a than_o elsewhere_o which_o if_o so_o may_v be_v because_o he_o write_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o asiatic_n or_o after_o he_o have_v more_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o speak_v that_o language_n in_o its_o purity_n as_o for_o those_o who_o ascribe_v
this_o revelation_n to_o a_o unknown_a presbyter_n who_o name_n be_v john_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o apostle_n who_o converse_v so_o long_o among_o these_o church_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v from_o this_o peculiar_a description_n of_o that_o john_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 9_o rev._n i_o 9_o he_o be_v that_o john_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o 2._o 20_o st._n jerom_n also_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o own_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v write_v or_o at_o the_o least_o compose_v or_o indict_v by_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 232._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect._n 12_o 17_o 36_o 43._o l._n 3_o c._n 38._o catalo_n script_n verbo_fw-la paulus_n pag._n 247_o 439._o pag._n 53_o 362_o 384_o 514_o 515_o 645._o lib._n 3._o p._n 143._o lib._n 7._o p._n 351._o philocal_a p_o 10_o 17._o dial._n contra_fw-la marc._n p._n 114._o ep._n ad_fw-la afric_n p_o 232._o see_v as_o origen_n inform_v we_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o rash_o when_o they_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v saint_n paul_n fourteen_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v and_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world._n we_o find_v it_o very_o often_o cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o companion_n and_o co-worker_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o note_v he_o have_v put_v many_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o use_v many_o expression_n word_n for_o word_n take_v thence_o in_o the_o second_o century_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o century_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o it_o be_v six_o time_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o of_o divine_a scripture_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o cite_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o three_o and_o seven_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o philocalia_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o marcian_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o against_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o five_o tome_n upon_o john_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v admirable_a 25._o vid._n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o no_o whit_n inserior_fw-la to_o those_o which_o be_v confess_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o church_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v commend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n deny_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o conviction_n it_o afford_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n on_o which_o account_n theodoret_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d proem_n in_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o revere_v the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n have_v read_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v enjoy_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o eusebius_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v as_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o confess_v this_o be_v st._n paul_n epistle_n hebr._fw-la proem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o other_o latin_n do_v for_o a_o while_n reject_v this_o epistle_n will_v not_o much_o weaken_v this_o tradition_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o eusebius_n embrace_v it_o with_o delight_n 2._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n among_o they_o produce_v from_o the_o six_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n against_o receive_v lapse_v penitent_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o as_o philastrius_n inform_v we_o they_o reject_v it_o 88_o haer._n 88_o as_o think_v it_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o 3._o because_o it_o want_v his_o name_n which_o he_o conceal_v say_v jerom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n catal._n script_n eccl._n verbo_fw-la paulus_n because_o his_o name_n will_v render_v it_o less_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n convert_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._fw-la proem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o because_o it_o differ_v in_o stile_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n accustom_v to_o the_o hellenistick_a style_n but_o of_o this_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o double_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o hebrew_a translate_v by_o other_o into_o greek_a or_o because_o st._n clemens_n barnabas_n or_o st._n luke_n do_v 25._o ibid._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o sententias_fw-la pauli_n proprio_fw-la ornare_fw-la sermone_fw-la write_v down_o the_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n in_o their_o own_o word_n say_v jerom_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n and_o the_o contexture_n say_v origen_n to_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o st._n paul._n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n john_n 21_o and_o that_o of_o judas_n be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o second_o 151._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 94._o strom._n 2._o de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 24._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 242._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminar_fw-mi p._n 151._o by_o tertullian_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n under_o his_o name_n by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n let_v it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a that_o eusebus_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 156._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o petrus_n duabus_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la personat_fw-la tubis_fw-la jacobus_n quoque_fw-la &_o judas_n f._n 156._o know_v to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o be_v all_o express_o own_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o seven_o honily_n upon_o joshua_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o particular_a st._n jerom_n say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v reject_v for_o a_o while_n because_o it_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n judas_n catal._n script_n eccl._n verbo_fw-la judas_n tamen_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la computatur_fw-la it_o deserve_a authority_n from_o its_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o sect._n 10_o 12_o 17_o 30._o sess_n 5._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n four_o several_a time_n by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o origen_n in_o his_o thirteen_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n 22._o lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o most_o and_o public_o read_v in_o
most_o christian_a church_n saint_n jerom_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o obtain_v authority_n estius_fw-la note_n that_o they_o who_o before_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o century_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o jacobi_n praefat._n in_o epist_n jacobi_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o no_o church_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v find_v who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n publish_v by_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n roman_a bishop_n or_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n number_v it_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n quae_fw-la probatio_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la cuique_fw-la catholico_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debet_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v give_v sufficient_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o any_o catholic_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n 220._o pag._n 58._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o be_v cite_v by_o origen_n against_o marcian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n firmilion_a say_v that_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n in_o suis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la execrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la eos_fw-la evitemus_fw-la monuerunt_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n condemn_v heretic_n and_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n peter_n only_o in_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v commemorate_a by_o many_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o canonical_a yet_o hold_v it_o very_o useful_a on_o which_o account_n 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v much_o study_v with_o other_o scripture_n the_o same_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v always_o own_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v not_o say_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n hammond_n great_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o than_o these_o 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 18._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o hear_v when_o we_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o cap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o all_o which_o be_v certain_a demonstration_n that_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o mount-tabor_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o voice_n forementioned_a and_o who_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n disperse_v write_v this_o also_o note_v last_o that_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o reckon_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n who_o mention_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n that_o see_v most_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o four_o century_n give_v by_o council_n or_o by_o father_n and_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o five_o century_n unquestionable_o assure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v once_o controvert_v by_o some_o few_o be_v afterward_o unanimous_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n now_o produce_v even_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n be_v sufficient_a both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o on_o these_o ground_n alone_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n evince_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n which_o always_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o be_v accurate_o inquire_v into_o by_o those_o who_o once_o be_v doubter_n find_v such_o a_o uncontroulled_a reception_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n diffuse_v as_o stifle_v through_o all_o future_a age_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o doubt_n hence_o than_o the_o roman_a roman_a 23_o doctor_n may_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o those_o roman_a doctrine_n we_o reject_v as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v own_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v or_o have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la salus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o roman_a creed_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v also_o own_v that_o the_o pretend_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a r._n church_n be_v for_o some_o century_n controvert_v and_o reject_v by_o whole_a church_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a and_o which_o be_v as_o such_o own_a and_o embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v one_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o she_o can_v not_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o mater_n &_o magistra_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n that_o these_o controvert_v book_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o that_o the_o necessary_a tradition_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v always_o own_v and_o mention_v as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o many_o orthodox_n church_n and_o father_n and_o even_o when_o controvert_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n guide_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o mr._n m._n on_o all_o occasion_n single_n out_o as_o a_o book_n who_o authenticalness_n can_v be_v better_a prove_v than_o their_o tradition_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o testimony_n from_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z century_n for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v show_v for_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o one_o that_o say_v of_o they_o as_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n do_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o let_v he_o produce_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o own_v they_o as_o apostolical_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o when_o mr._n m._n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n evidence_n and_o strength_n for_o any_o one_o of_o his_o tradition_n we_o will_v own_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o the_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v and_o own_v and_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o reject_v for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v be_v tradition_n hand_v down_o in_o write_v to_o we_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n the_o tradition_n we_o reject_v be_v only_o presumptive_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o false_o do_v presume_v they_o be_v tradition_n for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v
tradition_n do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o thus_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o in_o these_o write_n so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v not_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v mr._n m._n before_o we_o can_v know_v true_a book_n book_n 24_o and_o true_a copy_n of_o book_n from_o false_a 408._o p._n 407_o 408._o we_o must_v first_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a that_o we_o assure_o may_v say_v these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o those_o book_n because_o true_a tradition_n commend_v they_o for_o such_o these_o be_v false_a book_n or_o false_a copy_n of_o true_a book_n because_o the_o tradition_n which_o commend_v these_o be_v false_a tell_v i_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_o the_o true_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o very_a mean_n i_o will_v assign_v in_o other_o point_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a this_o objection_n i_o retort_v thus_o resp_n before_o we_o can_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a we_o must_v know_v true_a faith_n from_o false_a for_o true_a tradition_n be_v only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o do_v entire_o believe_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o i_o must_v first_o know_v this_o faith_n before_o i_o can_v know_v true_a tradition_n i_o can_v need_v tradition_n to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o christian_a faith._n again_o tell_v i_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v know_v true_a faith_n antecedent_o to_o tradition_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n will_v i_o assign_v to_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n without_o it_o 2._o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n reject_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n v._o g._n you_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o from_o these_o scripture_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v your_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o before_o you_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o book_n you_o cite_v be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o copy_n you_o have_v of_o they_o be_v true_a copy_n you_o must_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a tell_v i_o then_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_o the_o true_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o very_a mean_n will_v i_o assign_v to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n reject_v by_o your_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o answer_n mr._n m._n can_v return_v to_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v as_o applicable_a to_o his_o own_o 3._o to_o this_o demand_n i_o answer_v that_o where_o the_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o write_a testimony_n to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o 2_o that_o where_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o faith_n and_o pass_v down_o without_o control_n and_o contradiction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v then_o and_o after_o own_v by_o other_o church_n as_o true_a christian_a brethren_n and_o 3_o where_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v irrational_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o tradition_n can_v have_v so_o long_o and_o general_o obtain_v without_o just_a ground_n of_o be_v own_v as_o such_o there_o the_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o true_a when_o therefore_o mr._n m._n have_v prove_v the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o three_o character_n of_o true_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o admire_v his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o confidence_n but_o they_o who_o can_v believe_v impossibility_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o undertake_v they_o chap._n iu._n six_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n touch_v pure_o doctrinal_n or_o divine_a revelation_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o the_o father_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v in_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mellennium_fw-la deliver_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apostle_n 1._o as_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v certain_a ibid._n 2._o as_o a_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o variety_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v say_v they_o receive_v no_o other_o sense_n sense_n 2.3_o as_o a_o doctrine_n deny_v only_o by_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n guide_n deliver_v it_o not_o as_o doctor_n only_o but_o testator_n testator_n 4._o hence_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 5._o 2ly_n a_o like_a mistake_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n hand_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v be_v at_o hand_n hand_n 7._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o computation_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n advent_n advent_n 8._o the_o inference_n hence_o ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o distinguish_v seven_o betwixt_o such_o as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v without_o contest_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v contest_v and_o disow_v by_o orthodox_n church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v depend_v with_o certainty_n on_o the_o latter_a be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o p._n victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_n touch_v the_o easter_n festival_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v in_o judgement_n with_o victor_n and_o his_o synod_n synod_n 9.2_o that_o they_o who_o with_o he_o keep_v this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n plead_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o practice_n practice_n 10._o 3._o that_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n plead_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o with_o great_a evidence_n evidence_n 11._o 4._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v by_o terrify_a letter_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o their_o practice_n all_o the_o asiatic_n and_o neighbour_a province_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o it_o 12._o 5._o that_o hereupon_o victor_n attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v other_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o 13._o 6._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o injunction_n all_o the_o other_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n peace_n 14._o inference_n hence_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 15._o which_o be_v far_o prove_v from_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o p._n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o asiatic_n touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o heretic_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o no_o heretic_n no_o not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n schismatic_n 16._o 2._o that_o pope_n stephen_n proceed_v to_o a_o excommunication_n of_o his_o brethren_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v pope_n xystus_n and_o dionysius_n after_o he_o whereas_o they_o of_o africa_n judge_v no_o man_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o 17._o 3._o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n be_v assert_v by_o many_o christian_a doctor_n church_n and_o council_n and_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n after_o this_o dispute_n dispute_n 18._o 4._o observe_v that_o as_o pope_n stephen_n pretend_v to_o apostolical_a and_o original_a tradition_n for_o his_o opinion_n so_o do_v the_o contrary_a party_n for_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n 19_o 5._o that_o
judgement_n add_v that_o he_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n because_o he_o choose_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n or_o their_o doctrine_n 306._o pag._n 306._o but_o god_n and_o tell_v trypho_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o 307._o pag._n 307._o but_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o i_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v entire_o orthodox_n do_v know_v there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v adorn_v and_o enlarge_v as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n esaias_n and_o other_o have_v confess_v now_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o word_n with_o what_o before_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o follow_a branch_n of_o that_o heresy_n the_o marcionite_n the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o saturnilian_o p._n 253._o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o justin_n m._n speak_v here_o especial_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o say_v of_o those_o heretic_n that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o here_o that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o millennium_n be_v man_n who_o dare_v to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n 2._o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o express_o style_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o saturnilian_o here_o you_o will_v find_v they_o general_o describe_v by_o this_o character_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n as_o irenaeus_n before_o note_v of_o those_o denier_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o as_o be_v certain_o true_a of_o all_o the_o heretic_n here_o mention_v a._n danaeus_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 22._o f._n 100_o b._n dan._n ibid._n c._n 4._o f._n 60._o b._n ibid._n cap._n 11._o f._n 79._o a._n for_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v basilides_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o saturnilian_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v save_v the_o valentinian_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n only_o not_o our_o body_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n moreover_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o these_o denier_n of_o the_o millennium_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v except_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n in_o general_n or_o against_o martion_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v 3._o there_o he_o declare_v that_o true_a christian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nothing_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n as_o know_v they_o be_v atheist_n i._n e._n wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unjust_a and_o here_o he_o forbid_v trypho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o account_v they_o christian_n say_v they_o no_o more_o deserve_v that_o name_n than_o the_o sadducee_n and_o other_o heretic_n among_o the_o israelite_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 4_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v own_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n eccl._n l._n 3_o c._n 39_o in_o jer._n 19_o proem_n in_o lib._n 18._o com._n in_o esa_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o euscbius_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n jerom_n multi_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v assert_v it_o before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n quam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la plurima_fw-la sequitur_fw-la multitudo_fw-la which_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o papias_n justin_n irenaeus_n nepos_n apollinaris_n methodius_n but_o also_o in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o severus_n and_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v gelasius_n cyzicenus_n by_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 2._o that_o these_o man_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n not_o as_o doctor_n only_o but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o elder_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o romanist_n for_o authentic_a mark_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 3._o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o ground_v it_o upon_o numerous_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o text_n which_o can_v admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v this_o meaning_n and_o then_o let_v any_o romanist_n show_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n for_o any_o article_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o tradition_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o scripture_n thus_o interpret_v for_o these_o two_o century_n with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n assurance_n 5_o if_o a_o tradition_n of_o this_o early_a date_n deliver_v by_o man_n of_o such_o great_a reputation_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o be_v scripture_n false_o interpret_v tradition_n false_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o semijudaei_n hier._n in_o esa_n 60._o f._n 100_o b._n praefat._v in_o lib._n 18._o f._n 107._o ridiculi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 66._o v._n 22._o and_o they_o who_o thus_o interpret_v they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o judaize_v as_o man_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n as_o man_n who_o love_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o lust_n and_o as_o ridiculous_a which_o epithet_n st._n jerom_n free_o do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n must_v we_o have_v to_o doubt_v of_o those_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v now_o represent_v as_o true_a tradition_n and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o that_o which_o once_o pass_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v orthodox_n b._n a._n d._n 373._o n._n 14._o vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la explanatio_fw-la imo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o jer._n 19_o f._n 137._o b._n may_v pass_v in_o after_o age_n for_o heresy_n as_o say_v baronius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v pronounce_v by_o damasus_n and_o as_o st._n jerom_n seem_v in_o his_o invective_n stile_n to_o call_v it_o and_o that_o which_o heretic_n then_o chief_o hold_v must_v be_v now_o hold_v of_o all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v account_v heretic_n sure_o what_o be_v orthodox_n in_o one_o age_n may_v become_v heresy_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a judge_n either_o of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n or_o heretical_a sure_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o any_o more_o how_o error_n can_v come_v into_o their_o church_n and_o no_o beginning_n of_o they_o know_v till_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n and_o last_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o cozen_v by_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o of_o they_o assert_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v cheat_v by_o such_o half_a witted_a man_n in_o twenty_o other_o matter_n why_o not_o by_o twenty_o other_o man_n of_o as_o weak_a part_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v on_o the_o account_n of_o testimony_n less_o primitive_a less_o plain_a less_o numerous_a than_o these_o be_v if_o they_o who_o have_v matter_n at_o second-hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o mistake_v in_o a_o tradition_n on_o which_o they_o found_v their_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n must_v they_o not_o much_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n and_o opinion_n moreover_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 25._o sess_n 25._o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n
of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o six_o thousand_o year_n so_o irenaeus_n his_o scholar_n hippolytus_n in_o the_o forecited_n passage_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o vide_fw-la sixt._n senen_fw-la bibl._n sanctae_fw-la l._n 5._o annot_v 190._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o eustathius_n in_o his_o hexaemeron_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n hilary_n and_o jerom_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o hence_o lactantius_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v in_o his_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o end_n st._n cyprian_n 168._o de_fw-fr exhort_v mart._n p._n 168._o that_o sex_n millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la jam_fw-la fere_n complentur_fw-la the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v almost_o complete_v and_o st._n jerom_n b._n ep._n ad_fw-la gerontium_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la tom._n 1._o f._n 33._o b._n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n cry_v out_o qui_fw-la tenebat_fw-la de_fw-fr medio_fw-la fit_a &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la antichristum_n appropinquare_fw-la he_o who_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o opinion_n 21.24_o disert_fw-la de_fw-fr mart_n fortitud_n fortitud_n 21.24_o as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n dodwell_n they_o collect_v from_o the_o prophetic_a writing_n and_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o last_o day_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n which_o mention_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o at_o hand_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v already_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o church_n guide_n be_v not_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n nor_o authentic_a deriver_n of_o tradition_n down_o to_o future_a age_n and_o which_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n more_o observable_a 6._o 2_o thes_n ij_o 6._o the_o apostle_n plain_o have_v foretell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v this_o appearance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o retain_v not_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o future_a age_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o nor_o can_v our_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n tell_v we_o with_o any_o certainty_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o st._n paul_n there_o mean_v and_o his_o thessalonian_o then_o know_v for_o that_o they_o do_v know_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o what_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o know_v because_o it_o be_v unwriten_v the_o church_n that_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n have_v lose_v this_o and_o many_o more_o tradition_n that_o be_v discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v take_v order_n that_o what_o his_o wisdom_n see_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v shall_v be_v write_v 2._o dist_n 7_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o own_a without_o contest_v from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o long_o contest_v and_o in_o which_o the_o tradition_n plead_v by_o some_o have_v be_v as_o evident_o disow_v by_o other_o as_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o depend_v much_o on_o such_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n of_o which_o let_v it_o be_v note_a first_a first_a 9_o that_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o r._n church_n keep_v the_o easter_n festival_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o whereas_o the_o asiatic_n and_o some_o few_o church_n with_o they_o do_v celebrate_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n on_o whatsoever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o happen_v whence_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o christian_n be_v feast_v and_o rejoice_v when_o other_o be_v observe_v their_o lent_n fast_o for_o this_o cause_n synod_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o particular_o a_o r._n synod_n which_o decree_v with_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v keep_v the_o easter_n festival_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o consonant_n to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o other_o church_n for_o that_o this_o festival_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o preside_v in_o france_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalâ—m_n and_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o palma_n preside_v and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n of_o osdroena_fw-la and_o the_o same_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o say_v eusebius_n be_v the_o eunanimous_a determination_n of_o most_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o though_o the_o asiatic_a church_n keep_v this_o feast_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n yet_o be_v the_o contrary_a practice_n observe_v say_v the_o same_o eusebus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v in_o practice_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a and_o expedient_a to_o observe_v this_o festival_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o of_o this_o their_o determination_n they_o send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o asiatic_a church_n second_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o eusebius_n eusebius_n 10_o they_o who_o keep_v this_o feast_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 258._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o paschal_n feast_n descend_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n style_v apostolical_a command_n all_o christian_n to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o paschal_n feast_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o celebrate_v it_o any_o long_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o five_o and_o sixty_o second_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o same_o stile_n forbid_v all_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n to_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n feast_n before_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n or_o to_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n three_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o assertion_n assertion_n 11_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o who_o do_v observe_v this_o festival_n when_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v their_o paschal_n feast_n follow_v the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v more_o strong_a and_o cogent_a for_o even_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o they_o who_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n with_o the_o jew_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n tell_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v this_o tradition_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o hand_v down_o this_o practice_n to_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o celebrate_v before_o they_o by_o philip_n and_z john_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n thraseas_n bishop_n of_o eumenia_n by_o papirius_n melito_n and_o sagaris_n and_o by_o seven_o bishop_n predecessor_n to_o polycrates_n who_o all_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o these_o who_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o century_n do_v very_o laudable_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o who_o have_v many_o of_o they_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o paschal_n feast_n say_v polycrates_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o nothing_o vary_v from_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 193._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o evil_a god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n manhood_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o who_o in_o africa_n and_o elsewhere_o adhere_v to_o he_o 180._o dicimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 69._o p._n 180._o be_v this_o that_o all_o person_n who_o only_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n st_o cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n think_v 231._o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o pag._n 221._o omnes_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizari_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 231._o say_v eusebius_n that_o be_v first_o purge_v from_o their_o error_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o cataphrygae_n say_v firmilian_a but_o caeteri_fw-la quique_fw-la haeretici_fw-la all_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o eighty_o five_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n novatus_n a_o thamugade_n define_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o colleg_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptise_a januarius_n a_o lambese_n say_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o decree_v haereticos_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o so_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n 226._o repudiandum_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la omnino_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constitutum_fw-la firm._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o pag._n 226._o the_o council_n of_o iconium_n decree_v that_o all_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v celebrate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o synnada_n that_o no_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o heretic_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n reperiri_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la nullum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la reperiri_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o it_o three_o observe_v that_o pope_n stephen_n stephen_n 17_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o quarrel_n or_o dispute_v proceed_v to_o a_o separation_n of_o himself_o from_o and_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n both_o in_o the_o southern_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o declare_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n stephen_n say_v dionysius_n to_o pope_n xystus_n write_v to_o i_o 5._o apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la hist_n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o as_o you_o do_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o helin_n firmilian_a or_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n or_o of_o the_o neighbour_a region_n because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n in_o many_o other_o province_n say_v firmilian_a many_o thing_n do_v vary_v 228._o rumpens_fw-la adversus_fw-la vos_fw-la pacem_fw-la ep._n 75._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 228._o but_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o yet_o pope_n stephen_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v break_v that_o peace_n which_o all_o his_o ancestor_n have_v preserve_v with_o you_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o honour_n and_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v thus_o how_o great_a sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v upon_o thyself_o quando_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la tot_fw-la gregibus_fw-la scidisti_fw-la by_o cut_v off_o thyself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n putat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la qui_fw-la sea_n communione_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la apostatum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ibid._n sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la abstinendos_fw-la putat_fw-la deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o thou_o have_v cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o they_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o schismatic_a who_o make_v himself_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o whilst_o thou_o think_v thyself_o able_a to_o separate_v all_o from_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o st._n cyprian_n say_v 214._o ep._n 74._o pag._n 214._o that_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n also_o do_v affirm_v 504._o stephanus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la rebaptizabat_fw-la haereticos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la facientes_fw-la excommunicandos_fw-la fore_fw-la decernebat_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 14._o pag._n 504._o that_o pope_n stephen_n judge_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o receive_v heretic_n without_o baptism_n four_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n pope_n xystus_n his_o immediate_a successor_n assert_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o be_v as_o vehement_a as_o he_o for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o from_o church_n communion_n who_o do_v oppose_v it_o for_o xystus_n with_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n two_o roman_a presbyter_n write_v letter_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n ibid._n apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n to_o pope_n xystus_n where_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v former_o both_o to_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v before_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o pope_n stephen_n as_o they_o be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o xystus_n and_o who_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o xystus_n the_o succeed_a pope_n philemon_n and_o dionysius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n persist_v in_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o see_v dionysius_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n succeed_v xystus_n it_o follow_v that_o three_o succeed_v pope_n have_v then_o define_v that_o article_n five_o five_o 18_o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o african_n and_o many_o eastern_a church_n be_v assert_v by_o very_a many_o christian_a doctor_n church_n and_o council_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n 19_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 15._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la haereticus_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la baptisma_fw-la veritatis_fw-la utroque_fw-la homine_fw-la purgatus_fw-la admittitur_fw-la de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o heretic_n have_v no_o baptism_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o agrippinus_n and_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o century_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o asia_n of_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cilicia_n of_o helen_n bishop_n of_o tarsis_n in_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o optatus_n 5._o lib._n 4_o &_o 5._o who_o frequent_o assert_n apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la that_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o sacrament_n 413._o orat._n 3._o contr._n arian_n p._n 413._o of_o athanasius_n who_o declare_v the_o arian_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alien_a from_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o they_o find_v they_o write_v 13._o ibid._n 13._o for_o not_o he_o who_o simple_o call_v he_o lord_n gives_z true_a baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o who_o with_o the_o name_n hold_v the_o true_a faith._n hence_o our_o saviour_n give_v not_o commission_n to_o baptise_v any_o how_o but_o first_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o teach_v aright_o faith_n may_v be_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o with_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v the_o consecration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n he_o faith_n
be_v exceed_o evident_a that_o his_o opinion_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n condemn_v both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a moreover_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n stephen_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n though_o administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a when_o they_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a no_o man_n to_o circumvent_v the_o christian_a truth_n shall_v oppose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la baptizati_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecuti_fw-la 205._o ep._n 73._o p._n 205._o that_o wheresoever_o howsoever_o man_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o again_o since_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o do_v some_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o against_o the_o church_n a_o gentile_a may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 206._o ibid._n p._n 206._o modo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la &_o quomodocunque_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o he_o be_v baptise_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o plena_fw-la &_o adunata_fw-la trinitate_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a and_o unite_a trinity_n if_o then_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o usual_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o null_v their_o baptism_n who_o baptise_a not_o into_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n then_o must_v they_o plain_o have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o abettor_n but_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o apology_n make_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o st._n cyprian_n that_o they_o do_v 183._o ep._n 69._o p._n 183._o eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la tenere_fw-la quam_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la teneat_fw-la eodem_fw-la symbolo_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la baptizare_fw-la eundem_fw-la nosse_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la eundem_fw-la filium_fw-la christum_fw-la eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la use_v the_o same_o symbol_n with_o catholic_n in_o baptism_n and_o baptise_a into_o the_o same_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o their_o baptism_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o both_o baptise_a into_o and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v this_o st._n basil_n do_v express_o teach_v say_v 1._o ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n judge_v that_o baptism_n valid_a which_o in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o faith._n and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o encratitae_n the_o saccophori_n and_o apotactites_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n he_o add_v and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n 47._o can._n 47._o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 3._o contr_n arian_n p._n 413._o and_o athanasius_n condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o name_v the_o father_n and_o son_n because_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o they_o nor_o retain_v the_o right_a faith_n add_v that_o as_o the_o manichee_n the_o phrygae_fw-la the_o samosatenian_o pronounce_v the_o right_a name_n and_o yet_o be_v heretic_n so_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o recite_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o baptism_n delude_v they_o who_o receive_v baptism_n from_o they_o again_o st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n in_o africa_n hold_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n to_o be_v void_a and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o novatian_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 180._o ep._n 69._o p._n 180._o dicimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ac_fw-la juris_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la novatianus_n nec_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la excipi_fw-la we_o say_v that_o no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a have_v any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o novatian_n shall_v not_o and_o can_v be_v except_v and_o again_o 183._o ibid._n p._n 183._o audet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dicere_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la salutarem_fw-la communem_fw-la cum_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la 196._o ep._n 72._o p._n 196._o dare_v any_o one_o say_v that_o schismatic_n can_v have_v the_o salutary_a water_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o he_o assert_n in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o do_v often_o say_v baptisma_fw-la quod_fw-la daunt_v haeretici_fw-la &_o schismatici_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la bis_fw-la pag._n 231._o ter_z 232._o bis_fw-la 236._o bis_fw-la that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o both_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n now_o in_o this_o indeed_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d amphil._n can_v 1._o to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a say_v basil_n to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o receive_v that_o of_o schismatic_n two_o whereas_o st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v void_a we_o find_v the_o church_n do_v afterward_o judge_v that_o some_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n equal_o disallow_v both_o their_o assertion_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n against_o they_o both_o and_o do_v as_o much_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n scriptum_n est_fw-la the_o pope_n appeal_n to_o tradition_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthag_n to_o scripture_n now_o the_o corollary_n which_o natural_o do_v result_v from_o these_o ten_o observation_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o first_o 22_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o latin_n though_o comparative_o ancient_a be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o matter_n in_o which_o their_o church_n be_v concern_v and_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o to_o omit_v st._n 9_o come_v c._n 9_o austin_n the_o account_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o full_a of_o error_n as_o of_o sentence_n for_o he_o averr_v that_o agrippinus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o 1_o all_o man_n who_o against_o the_o 2_o divine_a canon_n against_o the_o 3_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o the_o 4_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o own_o fellow_n priest_n against_o the_o 5_o custom_n and_o 6_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_n rebaptizandum_fw-la esse_fw-la censebat_fw-la judge_v for_o rebaptisation_n and_o that_o 7_o all_o man_n disclaim_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o 8_o all_o the_o priest_n every_o be_v resist_v it_o but_o above_o all_o pope_n stephen_n who_o say_v nihil_fw-la innovandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la nothing_o must_v be_v innovate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o to_o be_v retain_v that_o retenta_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la explosa_fw-la novitas_fw-la hereupon_o antiquity_n be_v retain_v and_o novelty_n explode_v in_o which_o few_o word_n be_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o gross_a mistake_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v â—89_n in_o ep._n 70._o p._n â—89_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o the_o oxford_n commentator_n upon_o cyprian_a that_o the_o eastern_a writer_n be_v in_o rebus_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la hospites_fw-la stranger_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o west_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o western_a writer_n be_v many_o of_o they_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o east_n second_o second_o 23_o
whereas_o the_o church_n declare_v against_o pope_n stephen_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n the_o various_a custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v be_v to_o be_v permit_v without_o breach_n of_o communion_n and_o christian_a peace_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o region_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o obtain_n practice_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o order_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v suitable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o shall_v general_o be_v order_v concern_v it_o hence_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o indifferency_n and_o obscurity_n 19_o ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v 1._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o which_o say_v basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o plain_o be_v declare_v we_o admit_v that_o say_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o heretic_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o there_o be_v as_o he_o add_v no_o clear_a example_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n either_o way_n and_o with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v 33._o contr._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o do_v please_v the_o church_n because_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o indifferency_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 33._o 1._o cor._n xi_o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v cut_v off_o far_a matter_n of_o contention_n but_o then_o in_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o with_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n say_v 36._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 36._o credo_fw-la quod_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n will_v have_v be_v most_o clear_a have_v the_o matter_n be_v such_o of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n moreover_o though_o st._n austin_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o the_o right_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o say_a practice_n for_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v 379._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contr_n donatistas_n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o tom._n 7._o p._n 379._o humanis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la id_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v heretic_n without_o baptism_n only_o by_o humane_a argument_n ex_fw-la evangelio_n profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la i_o produce_v certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v how_o right_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o again_o have_v say_v 419._o ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o p._n 419._o we_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v and_o a_o plenary_a council_n have_v confirm_v he_o add_v that_o bene_fw-la perspectis_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la latere_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la veritas_fw-la declaravit_fw-la 1._o tot_o tantisque_fw-la s._n scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dâ—_n cumentis_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 1._o hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la weigh_v well_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o we_o follow_v that_o which_o truth_n have_v declare_v from_o whence_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o hae_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la quaestione_fw-la in_o this_o most_o obscure_a question_n as_o he_o often_o style_v it_o he_o recurr_v for_o matter_n of_o right_a to_o scripture_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n three_o three_o 24_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o this_o controversy_n happen_v know_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a rule_n of_o r._n h._n that_o in_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v all_o christian_n must_v adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o major_a part_n since_o all_o these_o african_n and_o oriental_n not_o only_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o hold_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o decree_v the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v for_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o those_o southern_a and_o those_o eastern_a church_n who_o do_v so_o resolute_o oppose_v and_o flat_o contradict_v this_o rule_n can_v they_o have_v thus_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n of_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n for_o act_v consonant_o to_o this_o rule_n by_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o be_v provide_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a manifest_a schismatic_n can_v st._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n have_v tell_v the_o pope_n he_o dare_v not_o by_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_v make_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n provoke_v those_o church_n to_o contention_n if_o do_v so_o have_v only_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n always_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v st._n basil_n have_v judge_v it_o best_o for_o every_o one_o to_o follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o rule_n can_v firmilian_a have_v charge_v the_o pope_n with_o schism_n can_v cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n for_o press_v a_o receive_a rule_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o sure_a be_v demonstration_n that_o this_o pretend_a rule_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n a_o rule_n with_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o acquaint_v four_o hence_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nothing_o of_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o adherent_n and_o last_o nothing_o of_o that_o pretend_a law_n that_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v and_o make_v canon_n without_o consult_v of_o his_o holiness_n since_o all_o these_o synod_n make_v these_o canon_n either_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o 210._o unusquisque_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la faciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 73._o p._n 210._o and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o threat_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o sentence_n and_o dare_v not_o rescind_v it_o have_v they_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o age_n will_v they_o have_v declare_v so_o free_o as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v 228._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 229._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 217_o 218_o 225_o 227_o 228._o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o act_v as_o he_o see_v fit_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o his_o proceed_n can_v they_o with_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v esteem_v it_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a matter_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o act_v as_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n can_v firmilian_a have_v accuse_v he_o so_o pert_o of_o inhumanity_n insolence_n and_o boldness_n in_o this_o case_n can_v he_o have_v judge_v he_o a_o downright_a schismatic_a for_o act_v as_o he_o do_v can_v all_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n so_o free_o have_v reprove_v he_o and_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o judge_v it_o their_o duty_n rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o provincial_a synod_n than_o to_o his_o determination_n can_v they_o have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n 7._o ubique_fw-la a_o s._n scripture_n declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la baptisma_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ep._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o declare_v as_o do_v st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o african_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o
the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o this_o case_n opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a reason_n and_o as_o st._n basil_n do_v to_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 220._o can._n 47._o eos_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o though_o you_o and_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o ought_v our_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n and_o as_o firmilian_a express_o do_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o vary_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o council_n have_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o have_v condemn_v they_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a term_n as_o they_o have_v do_v etc._n cyp._n ep._n 69._o p._n 185._o ep._n 73._o p._n 206_o 208_o 210._o ep._n 74._o p_o 212_o etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o assertor_n of_o they_o prevaricator_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o truth_n betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o christian_n friend_n and_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n man_n who_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n man_n who_o do_v null_a evacuate_v destroy_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v up_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o adulterer_n five_o five_o 25_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o have_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n may_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o both_o that_o church_n and_o her_o abettor_n may_v impose_v upon_o their_o fellow_n christian_n in_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o other_o church_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o populous_a church_n so_o many_o council_n so_o many_o famous_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n optatus_n st._n basil_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o great_a assertor_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v declare_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o against_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o firmilian_a shall_v declare_v 211._o neminem_fw-la tam_fw-la stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la credat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 219._o nemo_fw-la infamare_fw-la apostolos_fw-la debeat_fw-la quasi_fw-la illi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la baptisinata_fw-la probaverint_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 211._o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o romanist_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o tend_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o african_n shall_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o opprobrious_a term_n foremention_v but_o shall_v declare_v so_o oft_o in_o council_n that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n supra_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o last_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o rome_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o these_o opposer_n and_o traducer_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o in_o the_o least_o on_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o intercede_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o fury_n and_o entertain_v communion_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o church_n as_o they_o do_v six_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o think_v not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n though_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n any_o certain_a rule_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v truth_n and_o reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n against_o it_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v then_o whether_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o write_n and_o if_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o declare_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la 194._o cypr._n ep._n 71._o p._n 194._o sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o from_o custom_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v every_o one_o not_o to_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o imbibe_v 195._o pag._n 195._o but_o willing_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v better_a or_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 203._o ep._n 73._o p._n 203._o to_o oppose_v custom_n to_o it_o as_o if_o custom_n be_v better_a than_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la errandum_fw-la 208._o ibid._n p._n 208._o quia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la erratum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o always_o err_v because_o we_o once_o have_v do_v so_o 215._o ep._n 74._o p._n 215._o that_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v only_o old_a error_n and_o vain_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v 241._o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 236_o 240_o 241._o custom_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v truth_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o than_o custom_n that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n 212._o cypr._n ep._n 74._o p._n 212._o humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o divine_a order_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o humane_a tradition_n evacuate_v divine_a precept_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v 211._o ibid._n p._n 211._o but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la 215._o ib._n p._n 215._o aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actubus_fw-la continetur_fw-la it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o when_o truth_n shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o divine_a tradition_n ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n last_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a evident_a 26_o that_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a man_n and_o church_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n without_o baptism_n by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o fame_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n by_o firmilian_a and_o st._n basil_n and_o their_o party_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n declare_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o in_o these_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o continual_a practice_n tradition_n do_v so_o fail_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o must_v it_o not_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n if_o by_o tradition_n these_o church_n can_v not_o true_o tell_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o by_o it_o tell_v assure_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o they_o hold_v since_o that_o can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n if_o actual_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o posterity_n for_o a_o traditionary_a practice_n that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o hand_n that_o down_o to_o they_o as_o a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o chap._n v._n eight_o we_o distinguish_v also_o betwixt_o tradition_n which_o appear_v from_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o
such_o as_o want_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v the_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o christ_n forerunner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 1._o this_o tradition_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n ibid._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o countenance_v but_o plain_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o the_o promise_n in_o malachy_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n second_o but_o to_o his_o first_o advent_n ibid._n the_o elias_n there_o promise_v be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptist_n 4._o the_o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v ibid._n two_o corollary_n 1._o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n speculation_n 5_o 6._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbbyter_n may_v be_v rely_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o reason_n reason_n 7._o so_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o scripture_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 8_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v know_v from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n one_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v pure_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 10._o two_o that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n can_v want_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o purity_n whilst_o the_o autographae_fw-la be_v extant_a extant_a 11._o three_o that_o these_o record_n be_v so_o general_o disperse_v can_v not_o be_v then_o corrupt_v corrupt_v 11._o 4ly_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o and_o part_n of_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v they_o they_o 13._o 5ly_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o substantial_o substantial_o 14._o no_o like_a proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v thus_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o we_o 15._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n mumford_n be_v answer_v answer_v 16._o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 8._o dist_n 8._o and_o which_o we_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o such_o as_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o appear_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o copy_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o without_o corruption_n in_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n elias_n 1_o then_o to_o resist_v the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v thus_o 22._o de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 22._o enoch_n and_o helias_n be_v say_v tertullian_n translate_v caeterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la reservantur_fw-la ut_fw-la antichristum_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la extinguant_fw-la but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v and_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o extinction_n of_o antichrist_n this_o say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n be_v 11._o in_o chronico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apoc._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enoch_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n with_o helias_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n it_o be_v say_v aretas_n unanimous_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o tisbite_n be_v as_o old_a as_o justin_n martyr_n martyr_n 2_o 268._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 268._o and_o have_v be_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reformation_n that_o of_o enoch_n come_v with_o he_o be_v as_o old_a as_o tertullian_n it_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n from_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o tradition_n concern_v enoch_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o like_o moses_n and_o elias_n 6._o rev._n xi_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n which_o elijah_n do_v and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v which_o we_o know_v moses_n do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o witness_n relate_v in_o the_o least_o to_o enoch_n as_o for_o elias_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o in_o person_n be_v to_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o before_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n elias_n be_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v concern_v he_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n 5._o joh._n i._n 21._o matt._n xvij_o 10._o mal._n four_o 5._o john_n be_v thou_o elias_n and_o of_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scribe_n elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n the_o tisbite_n and_o of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n elias_n be_v ordain_v for_o reproof_n in_o their_o time_n 10._o ecclus_n xliij_o 10._o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob._n and_o suitable_o to_o these_o assertion_n trypho_n the_o jew_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 268._o dial._n p._n 268._o all_o we_o jew_n expect_v elias_n to_o anoint_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n second_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o our_o lord_n second_o advent_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o it_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n 1._o in_o tetull_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v c._n 22._o not._n in_o orig._n p._n 41._o c._n 1._o tradit_fw-la tota_fw-la patrum_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deliver_v say_v de_n la_fw-fr cerda_n constans_n est_fw-la patrum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la consensu_fw-la receptissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n say_v huetius_n constantissima_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o constant_a opinion_n of_o christian_n 14._o in_o mat._n xi_o 14._o that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v maldonate_fw-it it_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n well_o know_v 48._o disc_n 25._o p._n 48._o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v to_o come_v say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v arethas_n caesariensis_n 11._o in_o apoc._n 11._o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o our_o bless_a lord_n lord_n 3_o the_o prophecy_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n build_v this_o tradition_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n they_o build_v their_o tradition_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n elias_n come_v first_o and_o restore_v
follow_v 1._o 1._o 5_o that_o the_o renown_a scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v all_o mistake_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o malachy_n that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n have_v entertain_v a_o false_a tradition_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o their_o true_a messiah_n for_o they_o all_o have_v embrace_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 268._o trypho_n apud_fw-la justin_n m._n p._n 268._o they_o all_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o thence_o conclude_v as_o they_o still_o obstinate_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o person_n their_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o this_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n give_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v then_o confess_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o vain_o man_n pretend_v to_o absolute_a certainty_n on_o the_o account_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o that_o tradition_n be_v receive_v as_o much_o as_o high_o reverence_v and_o regard_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o by_o the_o romanist_n i_o hope_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o zealous_a they_o be_v for_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n how_o they_o advance_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o how_o frequent_a be_v such_o maxim_n as_o these_o among_o they_o 15.2_o vid._n leight_n in_o matth._n 15.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o more_o weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v law._n that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v narrow_a but_o the_o traditional_a be_v long_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea._n and_o yet_o these_o patron_n of_o tradition_n have_v not_o only_o general_o receive_v such_o tradition_n as_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o such_o tradition_n touch_v their_o messiah_n his_o forerunner_n his_o temporal_a kingdom_n his_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o reject_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n may_v pretend_v to_o oral_a tradition_n as_o much_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o yet_o receive_v such_o falsehood_n as_o tradition_n which_o do_v evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o reject_v their_o saviour_n why_o may_v not_o they_o of_o rome_n receive_v such_o falsehood_n for_o tradition_n as_o do_v evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o people_n be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o follow_v their_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o other_o be_v equal_o deceive_v in_o follow_v the_o suppose_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o 3._o 6_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n or_o of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o what_o they_o thus_o deliver_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v general_o teach_v from_o the_o three_o century_n that_o enoch_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o tradition_n and_o they_o have_v teach_v more_o general_o even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o our_o saviour_n second_o advent_n and_o ground_v this_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o malachy_n and_o of_o st._n matthew_n against_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a convince_a evidence_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o he_o only_o be_v that_o elias_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o word_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o jewish_a convert_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o from_o they_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v gain_v reputation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o original_a but_o now_o if_o a_o tradition_n have_v be_v very_o ancient_a ancient_a 7_o and_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n upon_o rational_a ground_n than_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o such_o for_o instance_n first_o we_o have_v it_o from_o tradition_n that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n preside_v over_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o their_o lawful_a governor_n whence_o we_o infer_v we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v apostolical_a since_o otherwise_o the_o government_n leave_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n must_v in_o the_o immediate_a follow_a age_n have_v be_v not_o only_o change_v but_o corrupt_v every_o where_n but_o that_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n always_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a a_o change_n so_o universal_a a_o corruption_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n without_o the_o least_o opposition_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 28._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v conspire_v in_o this_o corruption_n be_v a_o thing_n moral_o impossible_a for_o as_o tertullian_n argue_v in_o like_a case_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la what_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v so_o early_o agree_v in_o practise_v vniformly_n come_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n moreover_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 13_o prima_fw-la assertio_fw-la p._n 157_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n distinct_o mention_v the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o disparity_n be_v general_o settle_v in_o that_o age._n now_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o either_o such_o a_o change_n as_o must_v be_v here_o suppose_v be_v this_o a_o innovation_n shall_v happen_v unadvised_o or_o through_o negligence_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v conspire_v so_o early_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o establish_a order_n by_o place_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n without_o complaint_n or_o the_o resistance_n of_o any_o single_a person_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o constitution_n viz._n the_o person_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o govern_v and_o preside_v in_o every_o church_n they_o be_v constant_a object_n of_o every_o person_n common_a sense_n see_v in_o every_o assembly_n employ_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n public_a and_o private_a in_o which_o all_o christian_n sick_a or_o well_o live_v or_o die_v be_v concern_v we_o may_v reasonable_o conceive_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v the_o christian_a feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n other_o may_v have_v mistake_v this_o compliance_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o christian_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o observe_v it_o in_o or_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o elias_n to_o come_v before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n represent_v to_o st._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n they_o may_v mistake_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o those_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v how_o they_o can_v possible_o mistake_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v if_o real_o it_o
be_v do_v 2._o we_o shall_v be_v more_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o conspiracy_n or_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o all_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o not_o one_o single_a church_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o this_o government_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o general_n council_n can_v meet_v to_o appoint_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o on_o a_o political_a account_n and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v so_o little_a commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o persia_n in_o the_o east_n to_o those_o of_o spain_n in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o south_n to_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o north_n this_o constitution_n shall_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o those_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o christian_n that_o such_o a_o innovation_n shall_v not_o obtain_v among_o they_o and_o tame_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o governor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v by_o scripture_n command_v to_o submit_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n without_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a power_n will_v not_o so_o meek_o have_v submit_v to_o a_o authority_n usurp_v over_o they_o but_o either_o out_o of_o a_o just_a zeal_n for_o assert_v their_o freedom_n or_o out_o of_o indignation_n at_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o usurp_a bishop_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v natural_a to_o most_o man_n they_o will_v have_v assert_v their_o equality_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o even_o the_o person_n thus_o exalt_v can_v have_v then_o no_o motive_n or_o temptation_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o advancement_n for_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o desire_v a_o change_n but_o upon_o prospect_n of_o some_o ease_n or_o temporal_a advantage_n much_o less_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o change_n be_v only_o like_a to_o add_v to_o their_o trouble_n and_o increase_v their_o danger_n now_o this_o be_v real_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n bishop_n they_o be_v still_o expose_v to_o the_o sharp_a fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o common_o begin_v with_o first_o in_o any_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n their_o labour_n also_o be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v unwearied_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o pastoral_a care_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o so_o much_o toil_n and_o peril_n as_o to_o violate_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o obtain_v it_o let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n due_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o ask_v his_o conscience_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v real_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o early_a innovation_n can_v general_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n such_o also_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o pretend_v to_o to_o 8_o touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n have_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_a as_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o manner_n concern_v this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o her_o tradition_n for_o when_o she_o hand_v down_o these_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o their_o inspire_a prophet_n she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o actual_o have_v renounce_v her_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o have_v embrace_v such_o false_a tradition_n as_o do_v engage_v she_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o 29._o chap._n 14._o p._n 29._o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o popery_n misrepresent_v as_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o jewish_n church_n and_o the_o christian_n also_o so_o also_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o one_o who_o teach_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o their_o tradition_n second_o second_o 9_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o forge_v we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o uncorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o that_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o see_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o self-evident_a and_o see_v infallibility_n be_v a_o prerogative_n which_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o from_o god_n assistance_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o assistance_n but_o from_o god_n free_a promise_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n if_o he_o say_v from_o scripture_n promise_v it_o unto_o she_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o those_o place_n and_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n moreover_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o any_o controvert_v text_n which_o be_v the_o read_n to_o be_v own_v as_o true_a her_o doctor_n never_o have_v send_v we_o to_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o to_o the_o reading_n of_o former_a ancient_a author_n and_o to_o the_o inspection_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o version_n and_o have_v declare_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v manifest_a and_o own_a by_o all_o that_o ever_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n fidem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la germani_n textus_fw-la pervestigatione_fw-la satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la firmius_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quam_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_n fidem_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o pervestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a latin_a book_n let_v any_o man_n peruse_v all_o commentator_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o unanimous_a concurrence_n in_o this_o assertion_n thus_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v need_n of_o two_o other_o tongue_n for_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n viz._n 13._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 13._o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a ut_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la recurratur_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la attulerit_fw-la latinorum_n interpretum_fw-la infinita_fw-la varietas_fw-la that_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o latin_a version_n they_o may_v recur_v to_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_a original_n that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a 15._o chap._n 14_o 15._o graecorum_n authoritate_fw-la emendandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o
the_o greek_a and_o that_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o vary_v graecis_fw-la cedere_fw-la oportere_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la must_v yield_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v without_o doubt_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lucinius_fw-la say_v b._n ep._n tom._n 1._o f._n 69._o b._n that_o he_o have_v translate_v most_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a ut_fw-la enim_fw-la veterum_fw-la librorum_fw-la fides_fw-la de_fw-la hebraeis_n voluminibus_fw-la examinanda_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la novorum_fw-la graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la normam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n he_o tell_v they_o a._n tom._n 3._o f._n 28._o a._n that_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n among_o the_o copy_n recurrimus_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la we_o recur_n to_o the_o greek_a the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n ad_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la recurrimus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la b._n ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 10._o b._n we_o recur_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n translate_v the_o four_o evangelist_n codicum_fw-la graecorum_n emendatâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la mend_v the_o former_a version_n by_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o damasus_n that_o because_o the_o latin_a copy_n differ_v he_o will_v show_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la graeca_n consentiunt_fw-la veritate_fw-la which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o indeed_o say_v he_o if_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n let_v they_o who_o think_v so_o say_v to_o which_o for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o sure_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a when_o that_o differ_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n uno_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n now_o by_o the_o way_n they_o who_o speak_v so_o express_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a verity_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 4._o sess_n 4._o pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la haberetur_fw-la shall_v in_o all_o readins_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o agree_v with_o antiquity_n after_o their_o usual_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o it_o though_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a see_v as_o espenceus_n say_v 3._o in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o it_o render_v any_o of_o the_o latin_n suspicious_a to_o know_v greek_a and_o it_o be_v almost_o heretical_a to_o know_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o as_o melchior_n chanus_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o schoolman_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n 108._o loc._n com._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 108._o retain_v only_o the_o latin_a edition_n quip_n linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la &_o hebraicae_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la peritiam_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n three_o three_o 10_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v hand_v down_o unto_o we_o uncorrupted_a in_o the_o necessary_n and_o substantial_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n we_o conclude_v from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tradition_n afford_v in_o this_o case_n whence_o we_o collect_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v assist_v they_o in_o indite_v of_o this_o canon_n for_o the_o church_n use_n can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o those_o christian_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v indict_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v want_v to_o pursue_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o thus_o commit_v to_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o own_v and_o cite_v read_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n polycarp_n ignatius_n and_o other_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n m._n irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o second_o century_n they_o be_v read_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o trypho_n do_v confess_v and_o by_o the_o very_a heathen_n at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o write_n say_v justin_n m._n 7._o apol._n 1._o p._n 52._o apol._n 2._o p._n 7._o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v and_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o they_o you_o may_v learn_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v they_o ourselves_o 82._o ibid._n p._n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o you_o to_o peruse_v know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o 31._o apol._n c._n 31._o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o suppress_v they_o say_v tertullian_n and_o many_o accident_n do_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n they_o be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v death_n than_o to_o deliver_v up_o these_o book_n which_o suffering_n they_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o endure_v beside_o their_o full_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o always_o style_v they_o saepius_fw-la passio_fw-la s._n felicis_fw-la saepius_fw-la deifici_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la deificae_fw-la book_n which_o instruct_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o divine_a life_n and_o which_o their_o persecutor_n can_v have_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o suppress_v and_o burn_v have_v they_o not_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o which_o their_o faith_n must_v live_v or_o perish_v moreover_o they_o contain_v thing_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o which_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a interest_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o support_n under_o their_o sharp_a trial_n and_o of_o their_o future_a hope_n and_o therefore_o write_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o get_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o keep_v add_v to_o this_o that_o they_o very_o early_o be_v translate_v into_o other_o language_n into_o the_o syriack_n by_o apostolical_a man_n say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o man_n of_o great_a antiquity_n who_o live_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v establish_v as_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o neglect_v to_o translate_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o latin_a and_o other_o language_n 91._o praeleg_n in_o bibl._n polyglot_n 13._o p._n 91._o say_v bishop_n walton_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v rational_o conjecture_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n which_o understand_v not_o greek_a be_v found_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o quick_o after_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n long_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o lord_n day_n exercise_n say_v justin_n martyr_n 98._o apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o book_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o most_o write_v to_o whole_a church_n nation_n 1._o 1_o cor._n i_o 1._o 2_o pet._n i._n 1._o or_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n who_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v receive_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v give_v no_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o they_o they_o be_v book_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n whilst_o they_o be_v live_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v indict_v they_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v mr._n m._n m._n 16_o 399._o pag._n 399._o when_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o forge_v nor_o corrupt_a copy_n but_o true_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o trust_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o after_o church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o very_a present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o age_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o their_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o thrust_v a_o false_a tradition_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o catholic_n every_o where_n in_o place_n of_o a_o true_a one_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n reply_n first_o first_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n run_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o thrust_v a_o false_a tradition_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o jew_n every_o where_o instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o if_o therefore_o their_o receive_a tradition_n actual_o be_v false_a as_o your_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o copy_n on_o which_o you_o depend_v for_o prove_v your_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o false_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o the_o latter_a age_n second_o second_o to_o corrupt_v the_o original_n without_o corrupt_a not_o only_o all_o the_o write_v manuscript_n but_o also_o all_o the_o write_n of_o that_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o those_o scripture_n have_v be_v cite_v and_o all_o the_o commentary_n on_o they_o and_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o all_o language_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o christian_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o deceive_v they_o with_o a_o false_a tradition_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o no_o protestant_a ever_o assert_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o willing_a or_o able_a three_o three_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o change_v at_o once_o and_o in_o one_o age_n the_o true_a tradition_n for_o a_o false_a no_o they_o unanimous_o say_v these_o tare_n be_v sow_o by_o the_o enemy_n whilst_o man_n sleep_v that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o insensible_o get_v ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o one_o age_n the_o dispute_n be_v raise_v the_o opinion_n broach_v by_o some_o man_n of_o vogue_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o next_o it_o pass_v for_o probable_a in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o advance_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n thus_o for_o example_n image_n for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n be_v disregard_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n be_v to_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n they_o creep_v into_o some_o few_o church_n by_o way_n of_o ornament_n and_o symbolical_a representation_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o instruction_n and_o historical_a commemoration_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o east_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o they_o though_o this_o novelty_n meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o east_n till_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o in_o the_o west_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a come_v in_o among_o some_o monk_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o rudeness_n which_o make_v their_o governor_n not_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o cup_n lest_o they_o shall_v spill_v it_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n it_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o minoribus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la in_o lesser_a church_n the_o approbation_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v it_o still_o more_o prevail_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n it_o be_v establish_v for_o a_o law._n finis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o july_n 12._o 1688._o guil._n needham_n rr._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d.d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v i._n not_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o their_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a true_o so_o call_v or_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o nor_o ii_o in_o their_o avow_a rule_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith._n nor_o iii_o in_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o clergy_n concern_v all_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n nor_o iv_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n nor_o v._o in_o the_o ancient_a treatise_n design_v to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith._n vi_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o romish_a doctor_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n mumford_n for_o tradition_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o heathen_n make_v the_o same_o plea_n from_o tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o it_o do_v full_o justify_v the_o protestant_n jam_fw-la primo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la generali_fw-la accusatione_fw-la dirigitis_fw-la divortium_fw-la ab_fw-la institutis_fw-la majorum_fw-la considerate_a etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la communicemus_fw-la crimen_fw-la istud_fw-la ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ac_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la corruptam_fw-la immo_fw-la deletam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la recognosco_fw-la exclusa_fw-la ubique_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la in_fw-la negotiis_fw-la in_fw-la officiis_fw-la totam_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la majorum_fw-la vestra_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la dejectiâ—_n tertullianus_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o awnsham_n churchill_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n in_o ave-mary_n lane_n mdclxxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o content_n show_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o on_o which_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o religious_a worship_n 1._o from_o those_o word_n rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n 1._o 2._o from_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 2._o 2._o 2._o 3._o from_o act._n xx_o 7._o 7._o 3._o 4._o from_o the_o unanimous_a and_o uncontroulled_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 4._o and_o show_v second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v commissionated_a from_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v this_o a_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n resurrection_n 5._o the_o romanist_n can_v show_v no_o such_o tradition_n for_o any_o of_o the_o contest_v doctrine_n doctrine_n 6._o mr._n m_n argument_n retort_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o abstain_v whole_o from_o servile_a work_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a contrary_a 7._o the_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o day_n through_o ignorance_n of_o our_o obligation_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n salvation_n 8._o the_o command_n for_o remember_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a this_o prove_v one_a from_o reason_n reason_n 9_o two_o from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n saviour_n 10._o three_o from_o gal._n four_o 10_o 11._o 11._o 11._o 4thly_a from_o col._n ij_o 14_o 16_o 17._o 17._o 12._o 5thly_a from_o the_o unanimous_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n father_n 13._o mr._n m_n first_o objection_n from_o god_n blessing_n and_o hallow_v this_o day_n answer_v answer_v 14._o his_o second_o objection_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n answer_v answer_v 15._o his_o three_o objection_n that_o saint_n paul_n frequent_v synagogue_n on_o
the_o sabbath_n day_n answer_v answer_v 16._o his_o four_o objection_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o avail_v but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n answer_v answer_v 17._o his_o five_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n answer_v answer_v 18._o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o practice_v and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o her_o testimony_n the_o romanist_n can_v pretend_v unto_o a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n they_o far_o do_v object_n against_o we_o as_o instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o say_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liberty_n we_o take_v in_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o day_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world._n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o which_o what_o mr._n m._n offer_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o the_o practice_n have_v of_o late_o be_v full_o justify_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n joint_o by_o three_o learned_a treatise_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n 4._o mr._n walker_n modest_a plea_n for_o infant_n baptism_n the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n dr._n still_o rational_a account_n part._n 1._o cap._n 4._o touch_v the_o first_o particular_a i_o shall_v discourse_n at_o present_a in_o this_o preface_n and_o show_v in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n mumford_n that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n in_o these_o point_n the_o romanist_n can_v show_v no_o like_a tradition_n for_o their_o tenet_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o religious_a festival_n will_v be_v make_v good_a from_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n be_v name_n a_o day_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o sacred_a and_o religious_a worship_n second_o that_o it_o be_v perpetual_o and_o universal_o observe_v as_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n name_n a_o day_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n will_v appear_v one_a from_o that_o expression_n of_o st._n john_n john_n 2_o 10._o rev._n i_o 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o the_o name_n lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordinary_o signify_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o by_o so_o do_v make_v he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 36._o act._n ij_o 36._o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n 6._o 1_o cor._n viij_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o 6._o 1_o cor._n xij_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n wherefore_o by_o the_o lord_n day_n here_o mention_v we_o can_v reasonable_o understand_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o day_n institute_v in_o memorial_n of_o he_o but_o a_o day_n sanctify_v to_o jehovah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n style_v god_n the_o father_n or_o absolute_o god_n and_o by_o that_o phrase_n distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n moreover_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o say_v to_o be_v a_o day_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v never_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v saint_n john_n intend_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o that_o phrase_n 2_o whereas_o saint_n john_n to_o denote_v the_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o vision_n say_v it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v a_o day_n well_o know_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o note_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o vision_n since_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n style_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o know_v to_o they_o familiar_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n do_v understand_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o some_o copy_n read_v that_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 2._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o in_o store_n ignatius_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la manes_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la trallian_n trallian_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o who_o live_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n speak_v thus_o that_o christian_n must_v no_o long_o sabbatise_v but_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o which_o our_o life_n spring_v up_o by_o he_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o century_n write_v thus_o this_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o keep_v it_o holy._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o century_n compose_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o another_o of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n clear_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 115._o justin_n m._n qu._n &_o resp_n qu._n 115._o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n declare_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o resurrection_n bend_v the_o knee_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o eight_o day_n 75._o contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 392._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o cyp._n ep._n 38._o ed._n ox._n p._n 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n origen_n among_o the_o christian_a festival_n enumerate_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o easter_n and_o the_o pentecostal_n festival_n tertullian_n say_v dominico_n die_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o judge_v it_o wickedness_n to_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o on_o the_o easter_n and_o the_o penticostal_n festival_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a even_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o martyr_n dominicum_fw-la servasti_fw-la have_v thou_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o which_o their_o usual_a answer_n be_v christianus_n sum_n intermittere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o can_v cease_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la which_o be_v sometime_o the_o phrase_n import_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v evident_a from_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 744._o strom._n 7._o p._n 744._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a gnostick_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v that_o day_n true_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o cast_v away_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o easter_n festival_n can_v not_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o saint_n john_n that_o be_v never_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n absolute_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o always_o
either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a lord_n day_n or_o the_o paschal_n lord_n day_n and_o be_v constant_o in_o those_o first_o age_n distinguish_v from_o and_o in_o their_o enumeration_n of_o their_o festival_n oppose_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n moreover_o the_o easter_n feast_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n vision_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v observe_v uniform_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v whereas_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n differ_v much_o about_o it_o and_o that_o very_a difference_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v the_o more_o ancient_a because_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o eastern_a festival_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o or_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fullmoon_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o that_o do_v happen_v and_o whereas_o mr._n m._n ask_v 207._o p._n 207._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christmas_n or_o ascention_n day_n i_o answer_v one_a that_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o either_o of_o these_o festival_n be_v then_o observe_v much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o that_o appellation_n 2_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o saint_n john_n to_o ignatius_n his_o scholar_n and_o so_o downward_o to_o this_o day_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o sunday_n and_o to_o no_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n weekly_n or_o annual_a sufficient_o instruct_v we_o what_o saint_n john_n understand_v by_o the_o lord_n day_n 3_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o lord_n name_n and_o subscription_n on_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n temple_n the_o lord_n offering_n the_o lord_n people_n the_o lord_n priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n wherefore_o the_o day_n which_o have_v so_o early_a the_o name_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n for_o as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v sabbath_n or_o the_o sabbath_n of_o jehovah_n be_v by_o that_o title_n know_v to_o be_v a_o day_n sanctify_v to_o jehovah_n as_o creator_n so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v by_o this_o note_n as_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v a_o day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v supper_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacramental_a table_n 21._o 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o x._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacramental_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o his_o second_o come_v or_o second_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v death_n and_o passion_n till_o that_o time_n even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v so_o call_v for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n or_o for_o both_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o direction_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o day_n to_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o be_v from_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o all_o future_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o day_n be_v certain_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o know_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n must_v import_v a_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o must_v then_o observe_v it_o as_o such_o or_o act_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o when_o saint_n john_n receive_v this_o vision_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o day_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n by_o some_o who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v at_o least_o by_o those_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n he_o require_v from_o his_o disciple_n what_o they_o thus_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n must_v be_v devote_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o positive_a institution_n or_o by_o their_o practice_n only_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o institution_n then_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n if_o by_o their_o practice_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o day_n be_v constant_o observe_v by_o those_o apostle_n who_o be_v assist_v in_o their_o action_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o example_n commend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v alone_o can_v alter_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n who_o better_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o service_n be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v second_o second_o 2_o this_o practice_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o other_o scripture_n which_o either_o presuppose_v or_o else_o direct_o show_v this_o be_v a_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v thus_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 2._o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 1_o 2._o so_o do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o man_n lie_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_v when_o i_o come_v where_o observe_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v certain_o signify_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n aver_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 20.1_o matth._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.2_o luke_n 24.1_o john_n 20.1_o nor_o can_v this_o reasonable_o be_v doubt_v by_o any_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o saint_n mark_n do_v clear_o so_o interpret_v the_o phrase_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o say_v he_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o other_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o find_v christ_n rise_v and_o v._o 9_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v early_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n saint_n luke_n observe_v 23.56_o luke_n 23.56_o that_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o then_o add_v that_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n second_o this_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o succeed_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o precept_n still_o offer_v their_o alm_n upon_o this_o day_n for_o justin_n m._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol_n 2._o p._n 98_o 99_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o say_v he_o they_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o willing_a give_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o what_o be_v thus_o collect_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n who_o distribute_v it_o to_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o other_o christian_n 203._o locuple_n &_o dive_v es_a &_o dominicum_fw-la observare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la qui_fw-la
corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemos_fw-la p._n 203._o as_o their_o want_n require_v saint_n cyprian_n also_o tax_v the_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o rich_a and_o able_a person_n say_v thou_o be_v wealthy_a and_o rich_a and_o think_v thou_o that_o thou_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n the_o poor_a man_n box_n three_o all_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o this_o place_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a unanimous_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n ambrose_n and_o primasius_n among_o the_o latin_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi among_o the_o greek_n second_o observe_v that_o no_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v limit_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o this_o that_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o concern_v his_o distress_a member_n in_o those_o time_n for_o as_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n be_v proper_a duty_n of_o this_o day_n so_o do_v this_o day_n contain_v a_o special_a motive_n in_o it_o to_o enlarge_v their_o charley_n it_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o which_o they_o constant_o in_o those_o time_n participate_v of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o have_v then_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o plentiful_o from_o christ_n must_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o impart_v of_o their_o temporal_n to_o his_o needy_a servant_n three_o observe_v that_o shall_v the_o text_n be_v render_v thus_o let_v every_o one_o lay_v up_o against_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n there_o will_v be_v some_o good_a reason_n for_o that_o precept_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n for_o meet_v thus_o together_o on_o that_o day_n they_o may_v then_o bring_v to_o the_o assembly_n what_o they_o have_v treasure_v up_o against_o that_o time_n and_o then_o put_v it_o into_o the_o public_a bank_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o here_o at_o corinth_n seem_v high_o probable_a from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n for_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v their_o charity_n ready_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o collection_n when_o he_o come_v whereas_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o charity_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o public_a stock_n there_o will_v still_o have_v be_v need_n of_o a_o collection_n at_o his_o come_n 2_o the_o apostle_n may_v command_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o against_o that_o day_n to_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n because_o our_o charity_n to_o his_o distress_a member_n be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n 10.4_o philip._n 4.18_o act._n 10.4_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n a_o duty_n fit_o join_v with_o our_o prayer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v up_o together_o as_o a_o memorial_n before_o god._n since_o therefore_o whether_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o against_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n no_o reason_n do_v appear_v why_o saint_n paul_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o that_o day_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o assemble_v together_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n of_o charity_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n saint_n paul_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o special_a order_n can_v we_o suppose_v the_o day_n itself_o shall_v be_v observe_v without_o appointment_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o other_o of_o like_a power_n with_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o clemens_n the_o contemporary_a of_o the_o apostle_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n cor._n 40._o do_v inform_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v our_o oblation_n and_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o time_n appoint_v and_o not_o disorderly_a but_o at_o those_o very_a time_n and_o season_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o who_o offer_v their_o oblation_n in_o those_o appoint_a season_n be_v bless_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o because_o they_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o lord_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o give_v law_n for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v divine_a office_n perform_v as_o clemens_n here_o do_v plain_o teach_v there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o if_o as_o he_o there_o add_v these_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o his_o sovereign_a counsel_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v religious_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o time_n can_v not_o religious_o have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n or_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o have_v it_o not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o although_o this_o text_n do_v not_o express_o command_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o the_o christian_n weekly_a festival_n yet_o if_o we_o join_v with_o it_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o they_o joint_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o strong_o do_v imply_v or_o suppose_v that_o before_o this_o apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o these_o collection_n on_o this_o day_n there_o be_v another_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n itself_o for_o how_o can_v it_o have_v happen_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v from_o the_o beginning_n have_v accord_v to_o make_v this_o day_n a_o weekly_a festival_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v direct_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o that_o faith_n receive_v this_o institution_n 3_o we_o have_v another_o scripture_n act._n xx_o 7._o 7._o 3_o which_o fair_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v then_o observe_v this_o day_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n on_o it_o for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o where_o note_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v certain_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o have_v already_o be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o observe_v that_o on_o this_o day_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o summon_v extraordinary_o to_o come_v together_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o together_o as_o he_o do_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 17._o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v in_o their_o synaxis_n or_o assembly_n the_o text_n inform_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n carry_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o none_o of_o they_o have_v we_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o assembly_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 3._o observe_v that_o they_o than_o meet_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n which_o phrase_n do_v signify_v the_o sacred_a action_n perform_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o receive_v in_o all_o their_o church_n assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n xi_o 1_o cor._n xi_o this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o corinthian_n that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o because_o when_o they_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v together_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o thus_o to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o sacred_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v this_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v
the_o resurrect_a tom._n 2_o p._n 277._o ambros_n ep._n 83._o psalm_n 118.24_o the_o father_n general_o apply_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o make_v or_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_a or_o sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n 436._o hesuch_n in_o levit_fw-la c._n 9_o leo._n ep._n 11._o ed._n quesnel_n p._n 436._o apostolorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n have_v decree_v dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la religiosâ_fw-la solennitate_fw-la habendum_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o conscientious_a christian_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o have_v be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o excellent_a name_n these_o ancient_a observer_n of_o it_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o what_o great_a dignity_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o calling_z it_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n the_o princess_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o day_n a_o royal_a day_n high_a than_o the_o high_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o day_n whereas_o have_v they_o conceive_v it_o only_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n it_o can_v not_o have_v deserve_v these_o title_n above_o other_o day_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o humane_a authority_n which_o may_v alter_v its_o own_o constitution_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a error_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v let_v then_o the_o romanist_n show_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v constant_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n 6_o which_o confirm_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o those_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o we_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n let_v they_o give_v clear_a evidence_n from_o their_o write_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o church_n no_o christian_a writer_n ever_o except_v against_o they_o or_o mention_v they_o as_o new_o introduce_v custom_n let_v they_o show_v we_o plain_a expression_n from_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o practise_v they_o illorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o compliance_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o question_n or_o condemn_v they_o have_v thus_o answer_v mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o head_n i_o retort_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o salvation_n salvation_n 7_o which_o leave_v undo_v 204._o pag._n 204._o cause_v damnation_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sunday_n command_v the_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n if_o neglect_v or_o leave_v undo_v bring_v damnation_n therefore_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o sunday_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_o put_v down_o in_o tradition_n that_o stand_v mere_o to_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o it_o we_o can_v clear_o show_v more_o declaration_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o work_v on_o the_o sunday_n than_o for_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n only_o say_v 29._o can._n 29._o that_o christian_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o can_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o many_o of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v some_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o pagan_a master_n some_o condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n and_o toil_n in_o galley_n when_o their_o lord_n require_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n those_o christian_n ever_o then_o refuse_v to_o labour_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n upon_o this_o canon_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o add_v if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o any_o one_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o poverty_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o zonaras_n on_o the_o same_o canon_n add_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n command_v all_o without_o excuse_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v husbandman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o permit_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n provide_v that_o they_o find_v no_o other_o day_n so_o fit_a foâ—_n their_o work_n that_o which_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o civil_a law_n feriis_fw-la cod._n just_o l._n 2._o cod._n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la be_v evident_a from_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n where_o command_v all_o man_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o except_v rural_a labour_n in_o which_o delay_n may_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o 4._o enchirid_a tit._n 4._o which_o law_n hermenopulus_fw-la give_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n let_v the_o judge_n and_o other_o rest_n except_v only_a husbandman_n and_o none_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n live_v in_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n reprove_v these_o law_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o esteem_v they_o profane_a 64._o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustoch_n f._n 64._o on_o the_o contrary_a saint_n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o paula_n with_o all_o the_o virgin_n and_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o a_o cloister_n with_o she_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n aâ—que_fw-la inde_fw-la pariter_fw-la revertentes_fw-la instabant_fw-la operi_fw-la distributo_fw-la and_o return_v thence_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n and_o make_v clothes_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o last_o last_o 8_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o day_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v yet_o be_o i_o far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o work_v that_o day_n or_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v rather_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v another_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o that_o if_o any_o christian_n shall_v think_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v observe_v every_o day_n as_o a_o spiritual_a sabbath_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v or_o even_o unchurch_v for_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o most_o other_o instance_n urge_v by_o mr._n m._n impertinent_a and_o such_o as_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v to_o salvation_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n touch_v our_o freedom_n from_o any_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o say_v that_o though_o tradition_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o do_v it_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v only_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o therefore_o not_o oblige_v to_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n as_o a_o day_n whole_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n according_a to_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o a_o moral_a law_n or_o by_o a_o law_n command_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o which_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o principle_n or_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o only_o
their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o plain_a and_o simple_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v contain_v there_o where_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith._n the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n say_v irenaeus_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o and_o by_o tradition_n hand_n it_o down_o as_o he_o himself_o there_o do_v by_o give_v we_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n beyond_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n teach_v nothing_o as_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o do_v the_o mean_a christian_n believe_v less_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n now_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o inference_n which_o plain_o follow_v hence_o that_o none_o of_o the_o r._n article_n can_v be_v then_o esteem_v article_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n write_v on_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o heretic_n or_o in_o that_o of_o polycarp_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o sufficient_a for_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o in_o irenaeus_n when_o purposely_o lay_v down_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 42._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n keep_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n belong_v ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la 3._o cap._n 3._o to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n in_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n unanimous_o do_v consent_n i_o say_v not_o to_o insist_v at_o present_a on_o so_o plain_a a_o inference_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o to_o collect_v that_o have_v they_o know_v of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o will_v have_v take_v at_o least_o equal_a care_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o they_o also_o to_o posterity_n inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n agree_v to_o this_o that_o record_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o convey_v truth_n to_o posterity_n than_o report_n and_o man_n will_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o themselves_o write_v than_o that_o they_o say_v what_o they_o do_v not_o write_v and_o what_o only_o come_v down_o by_o hearsay_n from_o they_o sure_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o know_v of_o these_o supernumerary_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o example_n and_o advice_n of_o st._n ignatius_n will_v have_v commit_v they_o to_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v think_v that_o very_o fit_a which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o necessary_a for_o conservation_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n imaginable_a that_o these_o unwritten_a doctrine_n may_v not_o lose_v their_o credit_n by_o be_v long_o unwritten_a for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o origen_n 59_o dial._n contra_fw-la martion_n p._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o only_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n quick_o vanish_v as_o have_v no_o certainty_n they_o therefore_o have_v they_o know_v of_o such_o tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o half_a witted_a papias_n to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v up_o these_o hearsays_a from_o they_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o digest_v they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o preserve_v we_o nothing_o but_o 38._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o idle_a fable_n which_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o come_v to_o he_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o which_o he_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o the_o church_n guide_v but_o will_v of_o purpose_n have_v write_v book_n to_o secure_v the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o posterity_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o future_a cheat_n that_o such_o bold_a and_o half_o witted_a man_n may_v have_v put_v upon_o they_o with_o false_a pretension_n to_o antiquity_n or_o to_o tradition_n even_o eutropius_n the_o heathen_a 59_o dial._n contra_fw-la martion_n p._n 59_o can_v argue_v against_o martion_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v foolish_a to_o conceive_v those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o commit_v what_o they_o preach_v to_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o that_o they_o preach_v or_o declare_v this_o salvation_n to_o they_o only_o who_o hear_v they_o and_o have_v no_o care_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v descend_v to_o posterity_n as_o have_v they_o only_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o write_v they_o must_v have_v do_v and_o may_v not_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v against_o these_o latter_a marcionite_n that_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o know_v that_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n have_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o they_o by_o hand_v of_o they_o down_o in_o writing_n will_v have_v take_v care_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o shall_v descend_v unto_o posterity_n and_o will_v have_v formal_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n declare_v that_o whereas_o the_o inspire_a preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o have_v not_o in_o those_o writing_n express_v other_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o false_a pretender_n to_o these_o tradition_n apostolical_a declare_v define_v and_o make_v know_v to_o future_a age_n that_o these_o and_o these_o alone_o be_v doctrine_n of_o this_o kind_n deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o teach_v to_o future_a generation_n when_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o when_o their_o doctriens_n be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o cum_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturia_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vary_v sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o answer_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n say_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v various_o or_o so_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o divers_a sense_n and_o that_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la this_o truth_n be_v deliver_v not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o these_o heretic_n plead_v for_o their_o doctrine_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n apostolos_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelâsse_fw-la 25._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 25._o quaedam_fw-la enim_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la secreto_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la demandâsse_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n but_o some_o thing_n they_o deliver_v open_o and_o to_o all_o some_o thing_n secret_o and_o to_o few_o b._n hieron_n in_fw-ge es_fw-ge 19_o fol._n 40._o b._n when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v filii_fw-la sapientum_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nobis_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o cap._n 4._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o hanc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la regulam_fw-la hold_v to_o this_o rule_n how_o many_o and_o various_a soever_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o we_o may_v easy_o show_v their_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o confute_v they_o from_o the_o same_o topick_n viz._n this_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n visible_a in_o all_o church_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n they_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o delirium_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o polycarp_n have_v convert_v many_o of_o these_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n by_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n repeat_v again_o this_o creed_n he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n preserve_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o and_o sufficient_o repel_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la adinventa_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o invention_n of_o the_o heretic_n tertullian_n also_o lay_v down_o this_o creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o heretic_n because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v late_a than_o this_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n with_o this_o foundation_n 6._o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la nostro_fw-la inducere_fw-la licet_fw-la cap._n 6._o that_o christian_n can_v induce_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o themselves_o induce_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la but_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n 8._o cap._n 8._o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n object_v that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o thence_o pretend_v that_o they_o by_o seek_v have_v find_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o tradition_n for_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o irenaeus_n have_v inform_v we_o 9_o unum_n utique_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la omnino_fw-la debeant_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la credere_fw-la cap._n 9_o to_o this_o tertullian_n answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o thence_o but_o then_o they_o also_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v find_v that_o there_o aliud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la nec_fw-la requirendum_fw-la that_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o 9_o cap._n 8_o 9_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o seek_v nec_fw-la statio_fw-la credendi_fw-la nor_o any_o boundary_a of_o faith_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o say_v he_o 13._o cap._n 12_o 13._o idque_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quod_fw-la salva_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la devenire_fw-la but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o so_o as_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o rule_n and_o declare_v 14._o cap._n 14._o that_o know_v this_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o more_o because_o we_o know_v all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v plant_v church_n in_o all_o city_n whence_o other_o church_n semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 20._o cap._n 20._o borrow_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v one_o first_o and_o apostolical_a not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o roman_a unity_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o per_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la unam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la by_o show_v the_o same_o creed_n which_o when_o they_o journey_v to_o any_o other_o church_n be_v 21._o cap._n 21._o contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la the_o league_n of_o hospitality_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hins_n igitur_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la praescriptionem_fw-la hence_o therefore_o we_o direct_v our_o prescription_n i._n e._n from_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o symbol_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o rule_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o so_o be_v sure_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v ob_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la 33._o cap._n 33._o as_o be_v different_a from_o our_o creed_n and_o by_o these_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o way_n what_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n do_v when_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 23._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o he_o combat_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stick_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o he_o confute_v they_o as_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n now_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o argument_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v manifect_a to_o all_o the_o world_n you_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n where_o this_o symbol_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la they_o teach_v nothing_o like_o to_o those_o new_a heresy_n they_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n the_o apostle_n symbol_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a article_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o our_o way_n of_o prescribe_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o her_o creed_n as_o distinct_a from_o we_o be_v new_a not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o symbol_n the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v say_v these_o man_n by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o apostolical_a church_n and_o for_o ten_o century_n at_o least_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o our_o catechism_n say_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 6._o 6._o 9_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v unanimous_o teach_v that_o this_o whole_a symbol_n summary_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o apparent_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o catechist_n they_o prove_v every_o article_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n say_v express_o 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o who_o will_v might_n learn_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v afterward_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith._n 47._o apol._n c._n 47._o tertullian_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v antiquitas_fw-la praestructa_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la antiquity_n build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o as_o for_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o 15._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 9_o cap._n 15._o and_o seek_v until_o we_o find_v it_o there_o that_o quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la inveneris_fw-la &_o credendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveneris_fw-la and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o
follow_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o concomitance_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n read_v the_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v so_o far_o contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o to_o be_v only_a explication_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o since_o the_o greek_n do_v in_o that_o council_n plead_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v by_o any_o after-council_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o effect_n do_v own_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o p._n 644_o 645._o another_o exposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o addition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o both_o exclude_v the_o addition_n of_o these_o article_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o never_o can_v be_v rational_o attempt_v that_o they_o be_v only_a explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v and_o since_o we_o protestant_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o after_o council_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o any_o other_o faith._n 2_o the_o father_n who_o make_v or_o who_o embrace_v this_o boundary_a of_o christian_a faith_n express_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o aversion_n of_o all_o heresy_n thus_o in_o that_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v between_o the_o aliens_n and_o the_o orthodox_n about_o add_v something_o to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o make_v other_o creed_n beside_o it_o 582._o epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n tom._n 1._o p._n 581_o 582._o athanasius_n give_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o vain_a talk_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v baffle_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v by_o the_o faith_n confess_v at_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o that_o no_o other_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mark_n of_o victory_n over_o all_o heresy_n and_o especial_o over_o that_o of_o arius_n and_o this_o demonstrative_o follow_v from_o their_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o these_o creed_n full_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o see_v heresy_n must_v be_v a_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o otherwise_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a error_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o something_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o therefore_o which_o sufficient_o instruct_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v also_o fortify_v i_o sufficient_o against_o all_o heresy_n 3_o this_o unfolding_a make_v plain_a better_a interpret_n the_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o only_o can_v be_v do_v by_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o former_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v already_o baffle_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o former_a plea_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o new_a patron_n of_o tradition_n for_o either_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o son_n this_o better_a interpretation_n and_o make_v plain_a this_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o do_v this_o by_o any_o council_n if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o son_n if_o he_o believe_v this_o sense_n and_o this_o interpretation_n believe_v somewhat_o which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v believe_v another_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n than_o his_o father_n teach_v and_o so_o in_o any_o other_o article_n viz._n another_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n three_o three_o 3_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n who_o do_v hearty_o believe_v these_o creed_n and_o the_o immediate_a doctrine_n plain_o contain_v in_o they_o or_o evident_o deduce_v from_o they_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o believe_v any_o other_o simple_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o must_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v for_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n he_o may_v indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v upon_o other_o ground_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o v._o gr_n for_o irregularity_n of_o life_n or_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o can_v just_o be_v exclude_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a faith._n four_o four_o 4_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o council_n which_o have_v anathematise_v their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o in_o these_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v evident_o infer_v from_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o they_o have_v actual_o err_v and_o all_o those_o church_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n have_v act_v schismatical_o because_o they_o exclude_v other_o from_o communion_n without_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n these_o follow_a article_n i._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ii_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n iii_o that_o to_o she_o therefore_o do_v belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o she_o impose_v on_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a iv_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o confer_v grace_n viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n v._o that_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a vi_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o substantial_o present_a together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n vii_o that_o under_o one_o species_n only_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v take_v viii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ix_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v venerate_v x._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o have_v due_a veneration_n give_v to_o they_o xi_o that_o christ_n leave_v a_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o their_o use_n be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christian_a people_n xii_o that_o all_o the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o administration_n of_o her_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v all_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o creed_n foremention_v and_o by_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a digest_v of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v
contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v schismatical_a in_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o yield_v assent_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o this_o tradition_n overthrow_v and_o full_o do_v confute_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o now_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o it_o confirm_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o now_o first_o first_o 5_o seeing_z according_a to_o this_o tradition_n these_o symbol_n as_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o be_v they_o full_o and_o perspicuous_o contain_v in_o scripture_n hence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v full_o and_o perspicuous_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v thence_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mean_a catechist_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o they_o esteem_v a_o full_a and_o perspicuous_a rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o our_o six_o note_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestant_n but_o do_v not_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o general_n object_n nb._n of_o never_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n only_o 259._o q._n of_o quest_n p._n 258_o 259._o because_o this_o scripture_n combat_n avail_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o make_v either_o one_o stomach_n or_o one_o brain_n to_o turn_v and_o conclude_v general_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n nor_o in_o our_o combat_n rely_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o either_o no_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o tertullian_n here_o propose_v this_o objection_n answ_n that_o the_o heretic_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o v._o c._n 7._o 7._o 8._o and_o persuade_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reprehend_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o who_o will_v discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o aliunde_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la loqui_fw-la 15._o de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 15._o quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o own_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o plead_v for_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o after_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 9_o cap._n 9_o he_o answer_v by_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o seek_v into_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o then_o nothing_o more_o respect_v faith_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v seek_v because_o they_o have_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v non_fw-la admittendos_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n disputationem_fw-la that_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la disputandum_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o from_o scripture_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o because_o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la those_o heretic_n receive_v not_o some_o scripture_n viz._n 26._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o the_o ebionite_n and_o encratites_n reject_v all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o embrace_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o 259._o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 258_o 259._o cerinthus_n allow_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark._n valentinus_n only_o that_o of_o st._n john_n martion_n only_o that_o of_o luke_n ebion_n only_o that_o of_o matthew_n 2._o because_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la those_o scripture_n which_o they_o own_v they_o receive_v not_o entire_a but_o with_o addition_n and_o detraction_n as_o their_o cause_n require_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o what_o most_o clear_o make_v against_o then_o heresy_n thus_o of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o lucianist_n and_o the_o valentinian_o origen_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 77._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 77._o change_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o if_o they_o admit_v any_o scripture_n entire_a yet_o they_o corrupt_v they_o per_fw-la diversas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la by_o adulterate_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o miserable_o distort_v they_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o idle_a dream_n for_o say_v irenaeus_n they_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o perspicuous_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 14._o but_o by_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_o couch_v in_o parable_n even_o so_o mystical_o that_o as_o you_o may_v see_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n stomach_n to_o read_v such_o foolery_n as_o v._o gr_n they_o prove_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptise_a when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n some_o at_o the_o one_a 3d_o 6_o 9th_o 11_o 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 10._o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o number_n put_v together_o make_v up_o thirty_o thus_o say_v irenaeus_n they_o endeavour_v to_o adapt_v some_o of_o our_o lord_n parable_n 32._o pag._n 32._o and_o some_o prophetical_a expression_n to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n but_o then_o say_v he_o they_o miserable_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o the_o series_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n excellent_o make_v in_o jewel_n and_o shall_v deform_v it_o into_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o woolf._n they_o pretend_v also_o that_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o unwritten_a tradition_n 32._o c._n 1._o p._n 32._o and_o to_o prove_v they_o they_o produce_v a_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apocryphal_a and_o adulterate_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v 17._o lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o pretend_v for_o their_o recourse_n unto_o tradition_n this_o accusation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a because_o they_o be_v speak_v various_o and_o that_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditum_fw-la illum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o by_o oral_a tradition_n that_o be_v they_o be_v plain_a papist_n as_o to_o this_o pretence_n against_o such_o man_n as_o these_o say_v tertullian_n the_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v dispute_v in_o vain_a from_o scripture_n cum_fw-la nolunt_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la ea_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la revincuntur_fw-la his_fw-la nituntur_fw-la quae_fw-la falso_fw-la composuerunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la since_o they_o will_v not_o own_o that_o for_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v refute_v they_o will_v insist_v upon_o their_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ambiguous_o have_v conceive_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o place_v our_o combat_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o no_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o general_a against_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o mr._n m._n here_o confident_o say_v and_o not_o only_o of_o dispute_v against_o hanc_fw-la haeresin_fw-la that_o very_a heresy_n which_o have_v these_o art_n to_o delude_v what_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o from_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v from_o it_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o oral_a tradition_n and_o yet_o against_o these_o slippery_a man_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n first_o argue_v from_o scripture_n &_o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguebantur_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v baffle_v they_o there_o and_o make_v they_o fly_v as_o romanist_n now_o do_v unto_o
tradition_n they_o follow_v they_o at_o that_o weapon_n and_o by_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v nothing_o of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n they_o stop_v their_o mouth_n give_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o understand_v 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o preach_v to_o but_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o parable_n which_o they_o by_o their_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n adapt_v to_o their_o purpose_n 46._o lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perspicuous_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o a_o dangerous_a sense_n from_o which_o thing_n thus_o explain_v we_o learn_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o follow_v age_n 3._o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o they_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o with_o analogy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v dangerous_o err_v second_o second_o 6_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v for_o all_o his_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith._n he_o have_v for_o his_o creed_n which_o say_v his_o catechism_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n all_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o any_o roman_a catholic_n or_o any_o christian_n can_v pretend_v to_o viz._n present_v acknowledge_v profession_n and_o tradition_n oral_a of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o 2_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n 3_o the_o profession_n and_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n bring_v all_o christian_a age_n time_n and_o place_n and_o even_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v this_o tradition_n the_o author_n joint_o of_o that_o creed_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n 4_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o general_a council_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o contain_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n the_o one_o and_o same_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o only_a the_o entire_a the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o well_o as_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o last_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o say_v this_o whole_a faith_n be_v express_o and_o in_o word_n contain_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a catechist_n whereas_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v show_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o romanist_n three_o three_o 7_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o christianity_n be_v hand_v down_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o essential_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o summary_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o heart_n or_o to_o be_v write_v not_o in_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n see_v ch._n 7._o 7._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o send_v her_o member_n to_o it_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o be_v say_v irenaeus_n the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o summary_n of_o faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o immovable_a rule_n of_o truth_n deliver_v to_o christian_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o by_o which_o the_o church_n enlighten_v all_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o they_o say_v all_o four_o four_o 8_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o the_o r._n doctor_n impose_v upon_o their_o reader_n when_o they_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o tradition_n or_o the_o assert_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o exception_n that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 345._o q._n of_o question_n p._n 345._o thus_o mr._n m._n triumph_n in_o those_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o write_n keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n not_o tradition_n as_o mr._n m._n deceitful_o translate_v now_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o tradition_n here_o mention_v be_v only_o vetus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditio_fw-la 4._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n imaginable_a for_o if_o we_o must_v have_v follow_v this_o order_n of_o tradition_n have_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v absolute_o reject_v all_o the_o article_n of_o romish_a faith._n ibid._n mr._n m._n ibid._n that_o irenaeus_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v true_a 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 3_o 4._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v entire_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o and_o only_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o render_v they_o who_o believe_v this_o only_a wise_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o full_o arm_v against_o all_o heresy_n 28._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 28._o tertullian_n do_v indeed_o put_v the_o question_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith._n among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o every_o where_o one_o issue_n 400._o q._n of_o quest_n p._n 400._o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v audeat_fw-la ergo_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicere_fw-la eos_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la 29._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 28_o 29._o dare_v then_o any_o one_o say_v they_o err_v who_o deliver_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o then_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a popery_n as_o mr._n m._n vain_o boast_v that_o it_o effectual_o and_o at_o one_o blow_n 13._o ibid._n de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n c._n 1._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 13._o destroy_v it_o for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o rule_n immovable_a and_o admit_v no_o novelty_n no_o addition_n and_o deliver_v this_o rule_n in_o word_n at_o length_n ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quid_fw-la defendamus_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la as_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o entire_a faith_n he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o he_o prove_v chapter_n the_o twenty-sixth_a because_o christ_n command_v that_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o secret_n they_o shall_v publish_v in_o the_o light_n and_o on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hide_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n these_o precept_n either_o
all_o creature_n who_o suffer_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n die_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o true_a resurrection_n of_o his_o plesh_n and_o a_o true_a resume_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o also_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o make_v wicked_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v and_o not_o another_o whether_o he_o believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n punishment_n or_o glory_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o marriage_n nor_o condemn_v second_a marriage_n nor_o condemn_v eat_v of_o flesh_n whether_o he_o communicate_v with_o reconcile_a penitent_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cum_fw-la in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la examinatus_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuer_o it_o plene_fw-la instructus_fw-la when_o by_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v know_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o the_o whole_a faith_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ordination_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o 98._o pag._n 97_o 98._o interrogatio_fw-la de_fw-la credulitate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la question_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o form_n of_o examination_n they_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n can._n 11._o and_o from_o regino_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n 443._o de_fw-fr disc_n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 443._o who_o transcribe_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o contain_v the_o form_n qualiter_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la examinabitur_fw-la how_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v 2._o decret_n part_n 5._o c._n 62_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o dist_n 23._o c._n 2._o as_o also_o do_v ivo_n in_o the_o eleven_o barchardus_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o and_o gratian_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n these_o therefore_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v repute_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o if_o he_o do_v assert_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v think_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o christian_a faith._n and_o to_o show_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n matter_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o theodoret_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o heretical_a fable_n in_o four_o book_n he_o proceed_v 262._o cap._n 4._o p._n 262._o book_n the_o five_o to_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n perfect_a health_n and_o mortal_a sickness_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o examination_n but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o devil_n assert_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o creator_n but_o his_o own_o perverse_a will._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n unite_v to_o it_o and_o so_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o take_v a_o true_a body_n chap._n 12._o a_o true_a soul_n ch_n 13._o a_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n ch_n 14._o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v ch_n 15._o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ch_n 17._o that_o baptism_n procure_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o old_a sin_n ch_z 18._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o dissolve_v ch_n 19_o and_o a_o future_a judgement_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n ch_n 20._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o our_o lord_n second_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ch_z 22._o that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v ch_n 25._o yea_o second_a marriage_n ch_n 26._o that_o the_o wound_n receive_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v heal_v ch_n 28._o that_o the_o church_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n ch_n 29._o and_o here_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n respect_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o must_v always_o follow_v preserve_v this_o rule_n of_o they_o immovable_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n rule_n that_o teach_v she_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v these_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o often_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304._o p._n 249_o 250_o 259_o 262_o 275_o 304._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctrinal_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o 304._o p._n 304._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o divine_a man_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n these_o than_o be_v in_o his_o age_n repute_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v all_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o faith_n then_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o one_o article_n from_o that_o of_o protestant_n nor_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o assign_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n and_o 4_o 4_o 4_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o refute_v heretic_n for_o they_o still_o lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o christian_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o doctrine_n as_o such_o in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o part_n and_o curiosity_n but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o obtrude_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n thus_o irenaeus_n have_v give_v we_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o which_o she_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o exercise_v their_o knowledge_n about_o other_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n his_o long_a suffering_n both_o towards_o man_n and_o fall_v angel_n to_o inquire_v why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n make_v some_o thing_n temporal_a other_o eternal_a some_o heavenly_a and_o some_o earthly_a thing_n why_o be_v invisible_a he_o
therefore_o though_o we_o have_v use_v other_o word_n in_o our_o controversial_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e._n ibid._n e._n yet_o now_o that_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o simple_a manifestation_n of_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o will_v temper_v our_o stile_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n pag._n 387._o c._n explain_v it_o more_o simple_o and_o proper_o and_o do_v only_o that_o which_o may_v instruct_v you_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith._n now_o c._n pag_n 389._o b._n c._n say_v he_o in_o do_v this_o we_o neither_o have_v ability_n nor_o leisure_n to_o collect_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o hope_v say_v he_o to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o few_o thing_n we_o shall_v select_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o this_o long_a protestant_a preface_n come_v a_o creed_n own_a by_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n e._n p._n 389._o d._n e._n we_o believe_v therefore_o and_o confess_v one_o only_o true_a and_o good_a god_n and_o father_n almighty_a of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o believe_v one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o after_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v on_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n covet_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n like_v to_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o his_o nativity_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o and_o concern_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n be_v obedient_a even_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a._n p._n 390._o a._n he_o be_v see_v by_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o we_o believe_v one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o adoption_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o distribute_v and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o he_o will_v who_o teach_v and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o son._n the_o good_a spirit_n who_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o confirm_v all_o believer_n in_o true_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o pious_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a adoration_n and_o in_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o think_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o holy_a men._n 392._o p._n 392._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v aside_o all_o curious_a question_n 391._o p._n 391._o and_o indecent_a strife_n about_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o they_o that_o be_v alien_a from_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o one_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o so_o that_o according_a to_o st._n basil_n this_o creed_n be_v the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v superad_v beside_o which_o nothing_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o whole_a faith_n express_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n laurentius_n send_v a_o epistle_n to_o st._n austin_n to_o know_v of_o he_o quid_fw-la sequendum_fw-la maximè_fw-la 4._o enchir._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la propter_fw-la diversas_fw-la principaliter_fw-la haereses_fw-la sit_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v avoid_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la propriumque_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n he_o receive_v a_o treatise_n from_o st._n 3._o cap._n 3._o austin_n contain_v 122._o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o love_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o in_o the_o general_n he_o tell_v he_o 6._o cap._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instruct_v he_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n nam_fw-la ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la symbolum_n &_o dominica_fw-la oratio_fw-la in_o his_o duobus_fw-la tria_fw-la illa_fw-la intuere_fw-la 7._o cap._n 7._o for_o behold_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o these_o two_o see_v these_o three_o thing_n faith_n believe_v hope_v and_o charity_n pray_v and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o a_o particular_a discourse_n on_o all_o these_o head_n not_o speak_v throughout_o all_o those_o numerous_a chapter_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n except_v only_o when_o chapter_n the_o 69._o he_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o chapter_n 109._o he_o utter_o confound_v it_o by_o lay_v down_o for_o certain_a that_o during_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o action_n do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n become_v worthy_a of_o rest_n or_o misery_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v still_o more_o considerable_a that_o when_o the_o arian_n heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n and_o at_o the_o session_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n this_o be_v still_o produce_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v at_o baptism_n and_o on_o account_n of_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o be_v own_v as_o orthodox_n by_o all_o their_o christian_a brethren_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o namesake_n of_o constantinople_n recite_v his_o creed_n with_o this_o preface_n 3._o apud_fw-la theodor_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n viz._n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a unbegotten_a father_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son._n beside_o this_o pious_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o confess_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o one_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a teacher_n of_o the_o new_a and_o one_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n inexpugnable_a by_o the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o wicked_a insurrection_n of_o the_o heterodox_n after_o this_o we_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n who_o indeed_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o take_v his_o body_n from_o the_o god-bearing_a virgin_n
and_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n converse_v among_o man_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_a and_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o majesty_n these_o thing_n we_o teach_v and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o those_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o one_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o orthodoxy_n and_o satisfy_v all_o other_o christian_n that_o he_o entire_o embrace_v the_o true_a christian_n faith._n gennadius_n have_v a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o do_v design_o discourse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n omit_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v which_o then_o obtain_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o whole_a treatise_n he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o in_o the_o general_n declare_v that_o the_o faith_n receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v 52._o cap._n 52._o fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n faith._n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o 53._o horror_n prius_fw-la publica_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cap._n 53._o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o do_v say_v express_o if_o any_o person_n after_o baptism_n have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n i_o exhort_v he_o first_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o public_a penance_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o communicate_v if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o they_o now_o teach_v that_o pious_a soul_n go_v hence_o to_o purgatory_n 78._o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la animae_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o exeuntes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la c._n 78._o to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n he_o positive_o declare_v that_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v to_o christ_n moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n after_o baptism_n 72._o cap._n 72._o or_o who_o have_v have_v one_o who_o be_v a_o concubine_n and_o not_o a_o matron_n or_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o widow_n to_o one_o divorce_v or_o a_o whore_n or_o who_o have_v maim_a himself_o or_o receive_v usury_n but_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o not_o receive_v he_o to_o ordination_n who_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n or_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o contain_v or_o who_o be_v not_o divorce_v from_o his_o matron_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o then_o none_o of_o these_o new_a article_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n x._o that_o romanist_n have_v in_o the_o general_n confess_v the_o novelty_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n doctrine_n 1._o and_o in_o particular_a one_a of_o the_o integrity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n 2._o two_o of_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 3._o as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n ibid._n 3_o of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o call_v general_a council_n council_n 4._o 4thly_a of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o council_n council_n 5._o of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n 6._o of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n 7._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n image_n 8._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 9_o of_o latin_a service_n service_n 10._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o general_a general_a 11._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n 12._o of_o auricular_a confession_n confession_n 13._o of_o extreme_a unction_n unction_n 14._o of_o marriage_n marriage_n 15._o of_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n 16._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a kind_a 17._o of_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n 18._o of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n priest_n 19_o to_o these_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o add_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o learned_a member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o either_o in_o the_o general_n have_v own_v that_o many_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a or_o hand_v down_o to_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o particular_a confess_v that_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o by_o that_o church_n be_v now_o impose_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n either_o begin_v to_o be_v assert_v or_o impose_v in_o after-age_n or_o be_v dispute_v and_o question_v deny_v or_o condemn_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o general_n this_o have_v be_v tacit_o confess_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a author_n of_o the_o nouvelle_n bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o the_o new_a library_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n for_o when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n he_o mention_n not_o among_o they_o any_o or_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o present_a and_o contest_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v indeed_o ils_fw-fr n'_fw-fr ont_fw-fr point_fw-fr douté_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eucharistie_n ne_fw-fr fut_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n &_o le_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr j._n c._n they_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 950._o to._n 2._o p._n 949_o 950._o he_o do_v ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr ensign_n clairement_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pain_n &_o le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a étoient_fw-fr changez_fw-fr au_fw-fr corpse_n &_o au_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n they_o clear_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o do_v annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o therefore_o in_o effect_n confess_v that_o during_o these_o three_o age_n he_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o r._n doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n style_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicklevist_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 5._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o these_o 7._o quae_fw-la plerique_fw-la scholastici_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o 7._o say_v he_o be_v sophism_n which_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n delight_v in_o logical_a tattle_n and_o love_v strange_a opinion_n follow_v he_o further_o add_v that_o huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v not_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n ibid._n an_fw-mi haec_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la eorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la novae_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la nescio_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v thus_o whether_o these_o or_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a vanity_n or_o of_o evangelical_n antiquity_n 245._o epist_n l._n 6._o p._n 245._o i_o know_v not_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n luther_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n man_n of_o the_o great_a note_n who_o esteem_v very_o well_o of_o his_o write_n 400._o ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la vir_fw-la est_fw-la optimus_fw-la ita_fw-la illius_fw-la scriptis_fw-la minime_fw-la offendi_fw-la ep._n l._n 12._o p._n 400._o and_o man_n at_o loven_v who_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n cardinali_n moguntino_n this_o say_v he_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o less_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o luther_n be_v write_n in_o his_o letter_n
truth_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o article_n our_o church_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o esteem_v canonical_a 6._o art._n 6._o and_o which_o by_o both_o church_n be_v receive_v as_o such_o she_o add_v the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n of_o all_o which_o except_v only_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a 4._o sess_n 4._o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o yet_o this_o determination_n be_v so_o apparent_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o mr._n du_n pin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n and_o his_o majesty_n professor_n royal_a in_o philosophy_n have_v entire_o give_v up_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o protestant_n for_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o church_n that_o we_o in_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a exact_o follow_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n 51._o tom._n 1._o dissert_v praelim_fw-la p._n 51._o from_o who_o the_o christian_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o also_o say_v the_o christian_a antiquity_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o other_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a comprehend_v not_o other_o in_o the_o canon_n 613._o p._n 612_o 613._o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n own_v no_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o sometime_o cite_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o never_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o whereas_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 86._o mr._n m._n p._n 85_o 86._o that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n etc._n etc._n no_o one_o ever_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v heretic_n 23._o j.l._n c._n xi_o p._n 23._o until_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n or_o that_o no_o catholic_n after_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o the_o year_n 419._o ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o 60._o qui_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr les_fw-fr decision_n des_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr carthage_n &_o de_fw-fr rome_n &_o la_fw-fr declaration_n d'innocent_a 1._o n'ont_fw-fr compte_fw-fr que_fw-fr vingt_fw-fr deux_fw-fr ou_fw-fr vingt_fw-fr quatre_fw-fr liures_fw-fr canoniques_n de_fw-fr l'ancien_fw-fr testament_n tom._n 1._o diss_n praelim_fw-la p._n 60._o mr._n du_n pin_n have_v produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o that_o time_n to_o the_o contrary_a add_v in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o they_o these_o ensue_a word_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o reflection_n on_o all_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o have_v count_v only_o two_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o yet_o follow_v by_o all_o author_n and_o by_o all_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o matter_n be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o indeed_o indeed_o 3_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n for_o as_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n confess_v alterum_fw-la with_fw-mi c._n 3._o 3._o 13._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei._n c._n 20._o s._n ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o define_v till_o the_o five_o century_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o melito_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n hieronymus_n ruffinus_n in_o expound_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n not_o the_o greek_n ecclesiâ—sticum_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sect._n quid_fw-la ecclesiâ—sticum_n as_o canus_n excuse_v ruffinus_n for_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la definita_fw-la when_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o define_v on_o which_o account_n say_v he_o we_o also_o do_v excuse_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o these_o man_n virtual_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n against_o we_o during_o those_o age_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n meet_v approve_a author_n do_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n for_o in_o the_o western_a church_n primasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o african_a church_n say_v 4._o cent._n 6._o in_o apocalyps_n cap._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o canonical_a authority_n which_o we_o receive_v n._n b._n be_v twentyfour_o which_o st._n john_n insinuate_v by_o the_o twentyfour_o wing_n leontius_n bizantinus_n have_v say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la act._n 2._o let_v we_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a and_o conclude_v thus_o these_o be_v the_o book_n canonize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 9_o cent._n 9_o undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o canonize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o number_v only_o twentytwo_a as_o we_o do_v pontif._n canon_n scrip._n chron._n p._n ult_n quibuscontradicitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bibl._n h._n eccl._n &_o de_fw-la vitis_fw-la pontif._n and_o among_o the_o book_n contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n he_o put_v the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n susanna_n and_o tobit_n anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n reckon_v the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la susanna_n judith_n and_o tobit_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n mauricius_n 12._o cent._n 12._o abbot_n of_o clugny_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v he_o add_v that_o after_o these_o authentic_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n test_n restant_n post_n hos_fw-la authentiâ—os_fw-la sex_n non_fw-la reticendi_fw-la libri_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o c._n the_o author_n vet._n test_n there_o be_v six_o not_o to_o be_v conceal_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o both_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 9_o sunt_fw-la praeterea_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la libri_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o the_o scripture_n &_o scriptoribus_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap_n 6_o prologue_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la c_o 7_o and_o the_o division_n he_o say_v be_v make_v authoritate_fw-la universalis_fw-la eccl._n didasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 1.2_o richardus_fw-la
testament_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o history_n of_o tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la nec_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v esteem_v canonical_a by_o jew_n nor_o christian_n yea_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o prologue_n that_o inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la cantantur_fw-la the_o church_n chant_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o therefore_o say_v he_o first_o intend_v to_o write_v on_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o then_o super_fw-la istos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la qui_fw-la communiter_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o upon_o those_o and_o other_o book_n which_o be_v common_o put_v in_o our_o bibles_n though_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n moreover_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n he_o pass_v over_o without_o note_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o daniel_n he_o note_n thus_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v inter_fw-la libros_fw-la bibliae_fw-la non_fw-la canonicos_fw-la among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n he_o say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n ponitur_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la canonicas_fw-la it_o be_v put_v among_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a after_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n now_o have_v not_o lyra_n mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v these_o book_n yet_o these_o expression_n in_o comment_n of_o so_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o doctrine_n well_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antoninus_n florentinus_n in_o his_o historical_a sum_n acknowledge_v only_o twentytwo_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 12._o cent._n 15._o sum._n hist_o part_n 1._o tit._n 3._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 6._o 12._o say_v in_o general_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v they_o as_o true_a and_o profitable_a though_o not_o as_o of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o unde_fw-la forte_fw-fr habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la talem_fw-la qualem_fw-la habent_fw-la dicta_fw-la istorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la approbata_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sum._n theol._n part_n 3._o tit._n 18._o c._n 6._o 6._o 2._o and_o in_o particular_a of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v receptus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la authenticus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la veniunt_fw-la in_o contentionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la receive_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o authentical_a to_o prove_v thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o faith._n alphonsus_n tostatus_n say_v of_o the_o six_o debate_v book_n 2._o praefat._n in_o matth._n qu._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v she_o regular_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o judge_v they_o disobedient_a who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la de_fw-fr auctoribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o yea_o she_o know_v not_o a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la inspirati_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o she_o oblige_v no_o man_n ad_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la habetur_fw-la to_o yield_v necessary_a assent_n to_o what_o they_o do_v contain_v 7._o enarrat_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o l._n paralip_n q._n 7._o and_o elsewhere_o though_o say_v he_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v join_v with_o other_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la arguat_fw-la ad_fw-la probandam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la eos_fw-la that_o the_o church_n prove_v any_o truth_n out_o of_o they_o for_o as_o to_o that_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n say_v 4._o praefat._n in_o gen._n art._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a as_o say_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o king_n and_o have_v reckon_v they_o up_o five_o legal_a eight_o historical_a nine_o hagiographa_n he_o add_v hos_fw-la libros_fw-la vocant_fw-la canonicos_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la apocryphos_fw-la these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o divine_n canonical_a the_o rest_n apocryphal_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n franciscus_n ximenius_n reckon_v those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v extant_a only_o in_o greek_a 16._o cent._n 16._o as_o lect._n bibl._n complut_n praef._n ad_fw-la lect._n libri_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la populi_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la recipit_fw-la book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n than_o for_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n erasmus_n have_v number_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v 1533._o in_o expos_n symb._n apost_n &_o decal_n catech._n 4._o vers_fw-la finem_fw-la ed._n antver_o 1533._o conclude_v thus_o intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la numerum_fw-la conclusit_fw-la priscorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la vet._n test_n volumina_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n comprise_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o who_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v within_o this_o number_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v nine_o ordinand_n in_o exam_n ordinand_n he_o add_v that_o olim_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apocryphi_fw-la publicè_fw-la non_fw-la recitabantur_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la eorum_fw-la premebatur_fw-la ancient_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o read_v public_o nor_o be_v any_o man_n press_v with_o their_o authority_n sebastian_z munster_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n number_n they_o exact_o as_o we_o do_v and_o then_o he_o say_v intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la numerum_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la &_o hebraei_n &_o prisci_fw-la christiani_n volumina_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n comprise_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n within_o this_o number_n but_o now_o the_o other_o which_o he_o reckon_v as_o we_o do_v except_v only_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v receive_v in_o usum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o from_o the_o nine_o century_n in_o which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v by_o strabus_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o they_o do_v not_o only_o number_v the_o canonical_a and_o reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o the_o very_a reason_n that_o be_v assign_v in_o our_o article_n viz._n among_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n 7._o card._n cajetan_n praefat._n super_fw-la josuam_fw-la ad_fw-la clem._n 7._o declare_v that_o sancto_n hieronymo_n universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la latina_n plurimum_fw-la debet_fw-la propter_fw-la discretos_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicos_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n be_v very_o much_o behold_v to_o st._n jerom_n not_o only_o because_o he_o note_v what_o part_n where_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o be_v but_o doubtful_a appendix_n but_o also_o for_o separate_v the_o canonical_a from_o the_o uncanonical_a book_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v those_o book_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o reject_v those_o which_o he_o reject_v that_o 12._o consonat_fw-la hieronymus_n cousin_n maxima_fw-la habetur_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v inquam_fw-la hieronymus_n in_fw-la prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la v._o testamenti_fw-la hosce_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la enumerat_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la haerendum_fw-la credo_fw-la sententiae_fw-la hieronymi_n cujus_fw-la autoritas_fw-la i_o movit_fw-la ne_fw-la multo_fw-la altius_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la de_fw-la librorum_fw-la horum_fw-la ordine_fw-la disputarem_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la floruerit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la quae_fw-la doctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la abundabant_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la ex_fw-la gestis_fw-la veterum_fw-la theologorum_fw-la legerit_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la periere_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la suit_n &_o graecae_fw-la &_o hebraicae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la &_o demum_fw-la ejus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la habeatur_fw-la picus_n mirand_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o ordinc_fw-la credendi_fw-la theorem_fw-la 5._o com._n in_o libr._n hist_o v._o test_n in_o primum_fw-la cap._n matth._n ad_fw-la v._o 12._o testimonium_fw-la hieronymi_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o church_n hold_v his_o testimony_n to_o
almost_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n article_n 5_o which_o teach_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 295._o p._n 295._o the_o same_o author_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o communis_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la generalia_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la necessarios_fw-la concernunt_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o our_o church_n infer_v that_o therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o saelvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v nisi_fw-la ostendi_fw-la possint_fw-la unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o author_n say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o article_n sententiam_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fere_n modernorum_fw-la declarant_fw-la declare_v that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o modern_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ocham_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o hold_v that_o a_o general_n council_n haeretica_fw-la potest_fw-la labe_fw-la aspergi_fw-la may_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o much_o more_o of_o error_n some_o that_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o many_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o de_fw-fr formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la tr._n 5._o c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v full_o prove_v by_o baronius_n against_o turnbal_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n our_o church_n in_o her_o twenty_o second_o article_n assert_n assert_n 6_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o seign_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o own_o writer_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v for_o 1._o concern_v purgatory_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n declare_v that_o in_o veteribus_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la indulg_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 8._o tit._n de_fw-fr indulg_n potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a writer_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 18._o contr._n luther_n artic._n 18._o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n say_v our_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v he_o who_o please_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o he_o will_v find_v i_o suppose_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_o of_o it_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o latin_n altogether_o but_o leisurely_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la tam_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ac_fw-la receptum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n 264._o in_o cath._n rom._n pacif_n apud_fw-la forb_n consid_fw-la mod._n p._n 264._o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o thing_n quae_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la patribus_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la deduci_fw-la potest_fw-la firmiter_fw-la which_o can_v neither_o be_v firm_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o father_n or_o council_n and_o that_o opposita_fw-la sententia_fw-la eye_n conformior_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o contrary_a sentence_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o wicelius_n say_v 260._o meth._n concord_n eccles_n c._n 8._o tit._n funus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 259_o 260._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o place_n of_o purgation_n to_o receive_v naked_a soul_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o become_v grave_a and_o wise_a man_n so_o certain_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v nec_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v expound_v erasmus_n say_v q._n operum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 685._o q._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n about_o which_o not_o only_o contentious_a but_o even_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o old_a as_o st._n austin_n with_o other_o doubt_v long_o about_o purgatory_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o private_a assertion_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 26._o chronic._n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o the_o infernal_a region_n a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v either_o trouble_v only_o with_o darkness_n or_o decoct_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o affirm_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paschasius_fw-la if_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n ideo_fw-la dicens_fw-la habet_fw-la quia_fw-la mox_fw-la anima_fw-la carne_fw-la soluta_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la promptuaria_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 19_o ubi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n present_o enter_v into_o those_o receptacle_n of_o life_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n do_v rest_n second_o second_o 7_o concern_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n their_o novelâ—y_n be_v still_o confess_v more_o free_o h._n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la disputamus_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la minus_fw-la aperte_fw-la s._n literae_fw-la prodiderunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minus_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n contemnendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la sero_fw-la receptus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nota_fw-la quae_fw-la vetusti_fw-la illi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigerit_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v mentio_fw-la praecipue_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la fervebat_fw-la christianorum_fw-la charitas_fw-la ut_fw-la parum_fw-la esset_fw-la opus_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la ulla_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la de_fw-fr haer._n l._n 8._o tit._n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o p._n 325._o part._n 1._o sum._n tit._n 10._o c._n 3._o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 20._o q._n 3._o h._n alphonsus_n castro_n say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v less_o plain_o &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minus_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la and_o of_o which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v less_o many_o say_v polydore_v virgil_n from_o roffensis_n may_v perhaps_o be_v move_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o indulgence_n quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la recentior_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la sero_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n repertus_fw-la because_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v new_a and_o very_o late_o receive_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o
latina_n ecclesia_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la licuisse_fw-la uti_fw-la conjugio_fw-la that_o even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v matrimony_n scotus_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a 1._o sent._n 4._o do_v 37._o qu._n 1._o art._n 1._o that_o secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v matrimony_n contract_v before_o order_n 344._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 344._o clictovaeus_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o polydore_v virgil_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o pope_n syricius_n who_o hold_v that_o see_v a.d._n 387._o be_v the_o first_o who_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n on_o the_o clergy_n it_o remain_v say_v cassander_n that_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v relax_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v et_fw-la more_fw-mi veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 199._o consult_v art._n 23._o p._n 199._o &_o huc_fw-la usque_fw-la orientalium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o that_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n honest_a husband_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n wicelius_n in_o his_o via_fw-la regius_fw-la 457._o apud_fw-la calixt_n de_fw-fr conjug_n cler_fw-mi p._n 457._o declare_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v unforbidden_a in_o primitiva_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tam_fw-la orientis_fw-la quam_fw-la occidentis_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o only_o with_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o cum_fw-la veterum_fw-la synodorum_n constitutionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a synod_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o she_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o chap._n xi_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n m._n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n as_o v._o g._n 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n year_n 1._o answer_v one_a by_o show_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o nothing_o can_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o whether_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n man_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o tradition_n which_o true_o they_o receive_v other_o which_z false_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o and_o whether_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n may_v not_o be_v just_o scruple_v when_o ancient_a record_n not_o only_o do_v say_v nothing_o of_o but_o plain_o contradict_v they_o ibid._n 2_o that_o this_o argument_n contradict_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n only_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n before_o and_o of_o the_o christian_n general_o teach_v man_n be_v then_o guide_v by_o the_o law_n not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o nature_n nature_n 2._o the_o instance_n contain_v in_o this_o argument_n consider_v consider_v 3._o 3_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o the_o antediluvian_o and_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o any_o positive_a precept_n but_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o a_o write_a law_n law_n 4._o mr._n m_o m_o s._n second_v argument_n that_o for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n be_v time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o write_v and_o partly_o by_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 5._o 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o evacuation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o introduction_n of_o vain_a worship_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n messiah_n 6._o this_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o josephus_n josephus_n 7._o mr._n m_n three_o argument_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v guide_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o as_o job_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n general_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o nature_n nature_n 8.2_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o father_n father_n 9.3_o that_o when_o christianity_n appear_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o it_o be_v tradition_n which_o they_o plead_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romanist_n romanist_n 10._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o this_o plea_n be_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n in_o this_o matter_n matter_n 11._o for_o one_a they_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o great_a folly_n to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o reason_n 2_o they_o add_v that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v fable_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n for_o truth_n which_o also_o romanist_n confess_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o history_n three_o that_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o their_o error_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n without_o consult_v truth_n 4thly_a that_o they_o who_o plead_v antiquity_n be_v themselves_o the_o great_a innovator_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o heathen_a religion_n be_v new_a ibid._n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n they_o declare_v one_a that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wise_a man_n not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n 2_o that_o their_o adversary_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v they_o down_o with_o prescription_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o fair_o come_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n cause_n 12._o three_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o multitude_n that_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 4thly_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o yield_v a_o blind_a assent_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o man_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n 5thly_a that_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o forefather_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v just_a and_o righteous_a because_o they_o can_v show_v wherein_o they_o have_v err_v last_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o new_a but_o only_o it_o be_v late_o that_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a religion_n religion_n 13._o obj._n 4._o that_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o divulge_v all_o christian_n be_v govern_v by_o tradition_n only_o only_o 14._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v always_o judge_v sufficient_o to_o contain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o till_o then_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v it_o necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n 15._o mr._n m_o m_o s._n four_o argument_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v as_o full_o prove_v as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o one_o that_o never_o see_v london_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n show_v to_o be_v high_o vain_a vain_a 16._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o many_o case_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o answer_v what_o mr._n m._n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o general_n and_o of_o some_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o particular_a and_o and_o 1_o 1._o mr._n m._n say_v that_o all_o the_o faith_n which_o true_a believer_n have_v in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v 335._o pag._n 335._o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o propose_v
eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la a_o old_a and_o constant_a opinion_n that_o some_o out_o of_o judaea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v constant_o expect_v this_o temporal_a kingdom_n till_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v inform_v better_a witness_v their_o contest_v 18.1_o matth._n 18.1_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o sit_v one_o at_o his_o right-hand_n 20.21_o matth._n 20.21_o and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 1.6_o act._n 1.6_o this_o be_v their_o enquiry_n lord_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n receive_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o do_v interpret_v they_o second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o tradition_n which_o general_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o elias_n who_o be_v call_v the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 268._o justin_n m._n dial_n p._n 268._o and_o to_o anoint_v he_o to_o his_o office._n all_o we_o say_v trypho_n expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n who_o be_v for_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o elias_n be_v not_o come_v i_o think_v that_o our_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v thus_o be_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n long_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v 4.5_o mal._n 4.5_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n the_o tisbite_n before_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v according_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 9.11_o mark_v 9.11_o do_v with_o one_o voice_n declare_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v first_o three_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o oblige_v to_o they_o and_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o this_o presumption_n certain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v st._n peter_n be_v so_o nice_a in_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o till_o he_o be_v inform_v better_a by_o a_o vision_n he_o think_v such_o meat_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n bid_v to_o slay_v and_o eat_v cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n tempt_v to_o a_o unlawful_a act_n 10.14_o act_n 10.14_o not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a whence_o origen_n well_o note_n 57_o l._n 2._o contr._n cell_n p._n 56_o 57_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v the_o jewish_a custom_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o contemn_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o even_o when_o by_o this_o vision_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o thus_o 10.28_o act_n 10.28_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v in_o to_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n 11.2_o act_n 11.2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o his_o brethren_n call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o 21.20_o act_n 21.20_o st._n james_n give_v a_o account_n to_o paul_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n that_o all_o the_o jewish_a convert_v have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law._n he_o far_o tell_v he_o how_o much_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a law._n and_o last_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o also_o walk_v orderly_o and_o keep_v the_o law._n st._n jerome_n and_o sulpitius_n inform_v we_o 45._o chron._n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o that_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o flock_n be_v all_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o origen_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 56._o ibid._n p._n 56._o they_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n leave_v not_o their_o own_o law._n moreover_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n nothing_o be_v more_o abhor_v than_o the_o thought_n of_o change_v their_o mosaic_a custom_n their_o accusation_n against_o stephen_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v 6.14_o act_n 6.14_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o that_o capital_a offence_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o this_o account_n they_o bring_v st._n paul_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o gallio_n because_o say_v they_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n 1â—_n act_n 18_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o or_o otherwise_o than_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n unto_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n for_o bear_v of_o his_o chain_n he_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 28.17_o act_n 28.17_o or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n 12.17_o deut._n 29.29_o levit._fw-la 3.17_o exod._n 12.17_o now_o this_o opinion_n they_o ground_v chief_o upon_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o statute_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v ordinance_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o declaration_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v lo_o here_o three_o plain_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n two_o of_o which_o plain_o tend_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o three_o to_o blend_v judaisme_n with_o christianity_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n here_o therefore_o be_v a_o threefold_a demonstration_n not_o only_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n but_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n for_o far_a demonstration_n of_o this_o matter_n matter_n 7_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o tradition_n we_o have_v mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 1.14_o mark_v 7.3_o act_n 28.17_o gal._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o general_o have_v obtain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o law_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o arch._n l._n 17._o c._n 3._o most_o exact_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o who_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n esteem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o pious_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o these_o be_v foolish_a and_o blind_a guide_n they_o have_v no_o other_o to_o conduct_v they_o except_o those_o two_o pernicious_a guide_n of_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n second_o observe_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o teach_v only_o in_o our_o saviour_n age_n but_o long_o before_o they_o be_v custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o asserter_n of_o they_o say_v josephus_n 2._o antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o ancient_a of_o their_o countryman_n epiphanius_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o
in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o western_a church_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o her_o error_n we_o therefore_o do_v exhort_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o cohort_n ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 15._o not_o without_o trial_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o error_n of_o their_o forefather_n nor_o present_o to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o they_o mistake_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o tradition_n four_o they_o retort_v the_o objection_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n 91._o arnob._n p._n 91._o a_o veteribus_fw-la institutis_fw-la in_o alius_fw-la res_fw-la novas_fw-la migrare_fw-la to_o quit_v their_o ancient_a institution_n for_o thing_n new_a it_o be_v as_o well_o their_o fault_n as_o we_o that_o whereas_o they_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n divortium_fw-la ab_fw-la institutis_fw-la majorum_fw-la 10._o tert._n ad_fw-la nation_n cap._n 10._o their_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o exclusa_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la you_o though_o you_o plead_v antiquity_n against_o we_o have_v yourselves_o cast_v it_o off_o totam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la majorum_fw-la vestra_fw-la authoritas_fw-la dejecit_fw-la your_o own_o authority_n have_v destroy_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o we_o see_v even_o whilst_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la corruptam_fw-la imo_fw-la deletam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la antiquity_n whole_o corrupt_v and_o even_o extinguish_v among_o you_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a plea_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o desert_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o as_o far_o as_o she_o have_v palpable_o desert_v the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o separate_v from_o she_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o she_o have_v most_o plain_o separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v so_o demonstrative_o prove_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n by_o bishop_n cousin_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o doctor_n barrow_n in_o the_o article_n of_o service_n in_o latin_a veneration_n of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o three_o late_a treatise_n design_v to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o romish_a council_n by_o their_o actual_o false_a decree_n that_o none_o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dare_v yet_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o thereby_o give_v we_o good_a assurance_n who_o know_v they_o want_v not_o will_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o the_o like_a have_v excellent_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o the_o other_o controvert_v article_n if_o not_o to_o the_o conviction_n yet_o to_o the_o silence_v of_o our_o adversary_n five_o they_o constant_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o their_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o when_o their_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o 93._o arnob._n l._n 2._o p._n 92_o 93._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la novitate_fw-la loquimini_fw-la religionum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la non_fw-la veniunt_fw-la when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o forget_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n our_o religion_n say_v you_o 94._o p._n 94._o be_v not_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o god_n say_v we_o be_v not_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o now_o be_v it_o not_o shameful_a and_o impudent_a in_o you_o quod_fw-la agere_fw-la te_fw-la videas_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la alterum_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la to_o reprehend_v another_o for_o what_o you_o do_v yourselves_o and_o to_o object_n that_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o other_o which_o may_v be_v retort_v on_o yourselves_o since_o than_o we_o as_o constant_o affirm_v and_o have_v as_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v new_a in_o the_o contest_v article_n that_o christianity_n have_v go_v through_o several_a century_n before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v introduce_v since_o the_o nine_o century_n may_v we_o not_o also_o add_v that_o therefore_o romanist_n forget_v their_o own_o religion_n when_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n and_o reprehend_v that_o in_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o six_o six_o 12_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o this_o objection_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wise_a man_n 477._o theodo_fw-la serm._n 1._o contr_n graec_fw-la p._n 477._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n nor_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o live_n to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o rather_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v bereave_v of_o reason_n 273._o lact._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 273._o credentem_fw-la alienis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la decipi_fw-la to_o be_v deceive_v by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o error_n of_o other_o god_n have_v give_v reason_n to_o he_o sufficient_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 33._o athan._n contr_n gent._n p._n 32_o 33._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o needs_o no-nothing_a but_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o by_o what_o internal_a principle_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o this_o knowledge_n they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o if_o you_o inquire_v by_o what_o external_a direction_n this_o mind_n must_v be_v assist_v 1._o ibid._n p._n 1._o they_o reply_v they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o a_o heathen_a macarius_n may_v learn_v it_o there_o now_o this_o be_v plain_o send_v we_o to_o our_o private_a reason_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n nor_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o forefather_n from_o search_v after_o truth_n wheresoever_o we_o can_v find_v it_o seven_o they_o add_v that_o the_o heathen_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudge_v and_o run_v they_o down_o with_o this_o prescription_n or_o by_o object_v to_o they_o their_o revolt_n a_o religione_fw-la majorum_fw-la from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o fair_o aught_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n 90._o lib._n 2._o p._n 90._o causam_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la inspiciatis_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la nec_fw-la quid_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la opponere_fw-la sed_fw-la secuti_fw-la quid_fw-la simus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la contueri_fw-la you_o be_v not_o say_v arnobius_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o fact_n without_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o do_v it_o nor_o object_n to_o we_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v without_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v embrace_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o for_o what_o hinder_v why_o as_o other_o who_o invent_v falsehood_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la verum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la posteris_fw-la meliora_fw-la tradamus_fw-la so_o we_o who_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n may_v deliver_v better_a thing_n to_o posterity_n which_o passage_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o french_a rhetoric_n touch_v the_o prejugez_fw-fr legitimes_o comre_v les_fw-fr calviniste_n eight_o in_o particular_a against_o this_o manner_n of_o prejudging_a prejudging_a 13_o which_o be_v now_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o romanist_n they_o say_v one_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o multitude_n that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v true_a because_o it_o have_v many_o follower_n or_o false_a because_o it_o have_v but_o few_o assertor_n initio_fw-la arnob._n l._n 3._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o that_o even_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o disprove_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o that_o this_o vain_a pretence_n of_o heathen_n have_v already_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o christian_n mille_fw-la modis_fw-la a_o thousand_o way_n and_o refute_v by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n and_o indeed_o among_o the_o relic_n
of_o antiquity_n ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o athanasius_n by_o other_o to_o theodoret_n to_o maximus_n to_o etherius_fw-la we_o have_v one_o brief_a but_o full_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o who_o judge_n of_o truth_n only_o by_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d athanas_n tom._n 2._o p._n 293._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o author_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v to_o combat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o a_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v object_n of_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n that_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n only_o for_o want_v of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o even_o confess_v their_o be_v vanquish_v that_o multitude_n be_v proper_a to_o fright_v a_o man_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o world_n we_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v by_o it_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o agree_a sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o that_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v rather_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o few_o 291._o p._n 291._o than_o of_o that_o number_n which_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n for_o have_v any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o stephen_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v be_v of_o his_o side_n alone_o than_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o have_v not_o phineas_n bold_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o prevail_a multitude_n the_o plague_n have_v not_o cease_v nor_o have_v the_o rest_n be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o fly_v with_o noah_n to_o the_o ark_n than_o with_o the_o multitude_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n to_o go_v alone_o with_o lot_n from_o sodom_n than_o with_o the_o multitude_n to_o perish_v there_o we_o indeed_o venerate_a the_o multitude_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o fly_v not_o examination_n but_o which_o afford_v demonstration_n 2_o 325._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la athanas_n to._n 2._o p._n 325._o they_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o yield_v a_o blind_a assent_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o man_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o consider_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v suitable_a or_o unsuitable_a what_o acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o be_v congruous_a to_o nature_n what_o consonant_n to_o truth_n what_o accord_v with_o the_o mystery_n what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o piety_n they_o have_v according_o leave_v we_o a_o discourse_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o man_n who_o require_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o to_o believe_v their_o dictate_v without_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v embrace_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v of_o many_o 326._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 326._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horrible_a doctrine_n the_o worst_a which_o satan_n have_v invent_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o dangerous_a deceit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n who_o imperious_o command_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o dictate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v without_o reason_n and_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n without_o trial_n to_o thing_n unstable_a and_o undemonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rise_n of_o error_n and_o of_o all_o evil_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o decline_v the_o examination_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o consutation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o it_o no_o man_n can_v find_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o avoid_v the_o precipice_n of_o error_n that_o according_a to_o it_o we_o be_v ask_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o unproved_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n shall_v consent_v to_o do_v so_o 327._o p._n 327._o whereas_o if_o we_o examine_v what_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o believe_v without_o reason_n nor_o speak_v without_o faith._n nine_o they_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v rational_o cast_v off_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n because_o they_o can_v discover_v wherein_o they_o have_v general_o err_v 4._o praepar_fw-la evang_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o for_o thus_o eusebius_n speak_v if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o heathen_n and_o barbarian_n which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n but_o either_o worship_v those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n or_o evil_a spirit_n it_o must_v be_v then_o confess_v that_o we_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o we_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolter_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o our_o forefather_n if_o therefore_o we_o not_o only_o can_v but_o actual_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v general_o err_v then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v the_o result_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n ten_o they_o last_o say_v 95._o arnob._n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o that_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v ancient_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la antiquus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o declare_v our_o positive_a religion_n must_v be_v ancient_a because_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o article_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o four_o first_o century_n we_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v conclude_v with_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la sequimur_fw-la novum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la sero_fw-la addicimus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la sequi_fw-la oporteat_fw-la that_o what_o we_o follow_v be_v not_o new_a though_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v now_o by_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o leave_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v who_o religion_n be_v most_o suitable_a in_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o we_o protestant_n plead_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o also_o plead_v against_o the_o heathen_n and_o whether_o the_o most_o plausible_a objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o we_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v by_o what_o these_o father_n say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o common_a christianity_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n 4thly_a mr._n m._n add_v object_n 4_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v 340._o p._n 322_o 340._o convert_v and_o instruct_v thousand_o who_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o apostle_n preach_v and_o all_o these_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n 415._o p._n 415._o that_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o nation_n understand_v very_o many_o year_n pass_v and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o tradition_n only_o r._n h._n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n beside_o 44._o guide_v of_o controv_n disc_n 2._o ch_z 5._o 5._o 44._o and_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n leave_v these_o doctrine_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o then_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a guide_n from_o who_o both_o the_o present_a people_n and_o the_o future_a successor_n of_o those_o guide_v both_o be_v and_o may_v rational_o know_v they_o be_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o so_o have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n may_v to_o this_o day_n by_o mere_a tradition_n have_v learn_v they_o sufficient_o for_o their_o salvation_n first_o reply_v 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o mr._n m._n be_v much_o out_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n before_o those_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o future_a rule_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n
entire_a system_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o by_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v that_o piety_n shall_v not_o permit_v even_o the_o roman_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v without_o such_o write_a monument_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v to_o future_a age_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n 37._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o christian_a faith_n employ_v itself_o as_o much_o in_o leave_v to_o their_o convert_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o in_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n m_n four_o reason_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n i_o grant_v 354._o p._n 354._o that_o a_o tradition_n make_v as_o credible_a to_o any_o man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v make_v credible_a to_o one_o who_o never_o see_v london_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n town_n of_o england_n will_v be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o that_o upon_o such_o evidence_n afford_v it_o will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o then_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o vain_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o any_o person_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v they_o from_o a_o like_a tradition_n for_o do_v mr._n m._n know_v of_o any_o man_n whoever_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n town_n of_o england_n do_v he_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o large_a discourse_n any_o testimony_n bring_v from_o ancient_a record_n or_o tradition_n from_o divine_a revelation_n or_o from_o reason_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o such_o capital_a city_n in_o england_n can_v he_o produce_v as_o many_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o apostolical_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o city_n let_v mr._n m._n once_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v always_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o let_v he_o prove_v they_o from_o myriad_o of_o eye_n witness_n who_o see_v they_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o plain_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n see_v london_n or_o as_o many_o ear_n witness_n hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v these_o tradition_n as_o ever_o hear_v this_o capital_a city_n mention_v by_o those_o who_o see_v it_o let_v he_o prove_v they_o by_o as_o many_o person_n who_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v these_o tradition_n as_o have_v write_v to_o london_n and_o by_o as_o many_o who_o resort_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o learn_v these_o tradition_n as_o have_v resort_v to_o this_o city_n by_o as_o many_o book_n describe_v these_o tradition_n in_o the_o very_a age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v as_o there_o be_v book_n which_o in_o this_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o as_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n relate_v to_o these_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v statute_n and_o discourse_n relate_v to_o the_o city_n trade_n and_o government_n of_o london_n and_o i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v impudent_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n mr._n m._n indeed_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o and_o such_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a by_o humane_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n but_o this_o he_o never_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o suppose_v it_o 356._o p._n 355_o 356._o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o tradition_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o reveal_v by_o his_o apostle_n so_o many_o other_o verity_n to_o his_o church_n do_v also_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o church_n that_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o mistress_n of_o truth_n with_o who_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v present_a suggest_v to_o her_o all_o truth_n and_o never_o permit_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o he_o place_v she_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n give_v she_o such_o pastor_n as_o shall_v secure_v her_o child_n from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o this_o same_o tradition_n tell_v i_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o verity_n of_o her_o be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v any_o point_n for_o divine_a faith._n now_o reply_v first_o mr._n m._n be_v miserable_o out_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o not_o one_o of_o these_o revelation_n here_o mention_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o import_n of_o they_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v second_o whereas_o the_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n be_v so_o great_a that_o never_o any_o body_n can_v deny_v or_o question_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v former_o deny_v by_o many_o myriad_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o worldly_a interest_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o true_a which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o and_o who_o rejoicement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o find_v it_o true_a and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n here_o produce_v prove_v this_o infallibility_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v esteem_v to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v unanimous_o hold_v and_o do_v at_o present_a hold_n three_o ibid._n ibid._n whereas_o he_o say_v he_o do_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v propose_v her_o tradition_n for_o verity_n receive_v from_o god._n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o mr._n m._n confound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o eastern_a christian_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o claim_v this_o infallibility_n and_o on_o that_o account_n propose_v her_o tradition_n for_o verity_n receive_v from_o god._n now_o then_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o capital_a city_n of_o london_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a nation_n though_o of_o different_a party_n interest_n and_o judgement_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n such_o a_o capital_a city_n as_o london_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v half_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n utter_o deny_v many_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v verity_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n now_o this_o denial_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n by_o so_o many_o church_n profess_v a_o like_a veneration_n for_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o primitive_a must_v prove_v as_o strong_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v false_o so_o call_v as_o her_o assertion_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o prove_v they_o divine_a verity_n again_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v record_n which_o give_v we_o the_o least_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n etc._n etc._n the_o record_n of_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n many_o myriad_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o
his_o day_n do_v universal_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o error_n nor_o shall_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o any_o catholic_n who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a belief_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o state_n of_o unity_n within_o herself_o so_o that_o her_o member_n do_v universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n few_o or_o none_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o her_o member_n be_v unhappy_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n which_o yet_o exclude_v not_o either_o party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o she_o have_v always_o be_v since_o the_o great_a rupture_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o as_o the_o west_n have_v often_o be_v divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_a schism_n which_o have_v happen_v betwixt_o contend_a pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o betwixt_o pope_n and_o council_n contend_v for_o superiority_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n may_v either_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o else_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n unnecessary_a on_o which_o the_o be_v or_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v have_v premise_v these_o distinction_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n true_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o foreman_n age_n as_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o heresy_n austin_n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v they_o because_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 90._o de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 90._o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v oppugnare_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oppose_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o symbol_n universal_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n he_o ought_v not_o aliquid_fw-la horum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la recipere_fw-la to_o embrace_v any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deficient_a in_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v negative_o we_o therefore_o with_o st._n austin_n do_v allow_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o article_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v as_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith._n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o practice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n but_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n on_o which_o the_o be_v and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v i_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a argument_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o derivation_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o this_o seem_v very_o suitable_a even_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o lirinensis_n who_o have_v advise_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o tenet_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o universal_o receive_v he_o say_v this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o iis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la 41._o common_n c._n 41._o quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la totius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n only_o on_o which_o depend_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith._n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n first_o from_o scripture_n which_o plain_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o such_o tradition_n as_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o transgress_v it_o and_o by_o which_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a and_o these_o tradition_n be_v receive_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n 1.14_o mark_v 7.3_o gal._n 1.14_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n custom_n which_o they_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o be_v think_v to_o teach_v apostasy_n from_o moses_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n of_o that_o age_n may_v thus_o mistake_v in_o what_o she_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o practice_n and_o doctines_n receive_v from_o moses_n by_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n or_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a mistake_v in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o good_a soul_n in_o some_o place_n different_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v very_o prevalent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 6._o chap._n 4._o 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o though_o now_o they_o do_v as_o general_o pass_v for_o error_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o prove_v of_o many_o practice_n now_o whole_o lay_v aside_o 19_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la instituitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la observatio_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sit_fw-la approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimis_fw-la doleo_fw-la quia_fw-la tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n 119._o cap._n 19_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o all_o thing_n or_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o manifold_a presumption_n and_o that_o these_o corruption_n have_v so_o general_o obtain_v that_o albeit_o he_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v redress_v yet_o dare_v he_o not_o free_o disprove_v they_o and_o if_o so_o many_o superstition_n be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o urge_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o doctrine_n prevail_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n which_o now_o pass_v for_o error_n why_o may_v they_o not_o general_o do_v so_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o whole_a may_v not_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n and_o espouse_v these_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o so_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v so_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o church_n history_n that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v general_o obtain_v in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v in_o after_o age_n be_v discard_v as_o v._o g._n first_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n can_v have_v life_n eternal_a the_o punic_a christian_n say_v st._n austin_n call_v baptism_n salvation_n 24._o to._n 7._o li._n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 24._o and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n life_n whence_o be_v this_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la antiqua_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la traditione_n qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la insitum_fw-la tenent_fw-la but_o from_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o deep_o settle_v in_o they_o that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o life_n eternal_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a to_o child_n without_o both_o these_o sacrament_n and_o that_o with_o the_o plain_a evidence_n provide_v that_o his_o principle_n hold_v good_a now_o of_o this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n age_n 3_o
anathematise_v st._n austin_n pope_n innocent_a pelagius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o whole_a century_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o century_n be_v no_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o age_n mention_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o four_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o any_o age_n must_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v tradition_n if_o what_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o any_o age_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o child_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obtain_n life_n must_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v for_o six_o century_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o three_o last_o age_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v tradition_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n be_v then_o general_o reject_v by_o they_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n five_o hence_o mr._n m._n may_v learn_v that_o his_o proof_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o infant_n baptism_n from_o tradition_n be_v not_o very_o weighty_a and_o convince_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v infant_n must_v be_v tradition_n apostolical_a for_o change_v only_o the_o subject_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o argue_v for_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n let_v we_o take_v two_o tradition_n 401._o p._n 401._o the_o one_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o the_o other_o indeed_o condemn_v by_o you_o but_o assert_v by_o i_o to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o as_o good_a a_o tradition_n as_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o either_o the_o former_a be_v not_o prove_v sufficient_o by_o this_o testimony_n or_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o first_o tradition_n for_o example_n sake_n be_v that_o of_o baptise_v infant_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n of_o these_o two_o i_o discourse_v thus_o both_o these_o point_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o divine_a verity_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n come_v most_o unquestionable_o deliver_v to_o the_o twelve_o century_n hence_o conformable_o to_o this_o tradition_n 402._o p._n 402._o every_o where_o christian_n baptize_v their_o little_a child_n every_o where_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o yet_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o frequent_a practice_n because_o child_n be_v baptize_v but_o once_o in_o their_o life_n but_o be_v once_o baptize_v they_o frequent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n well_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o both_o these_o tradition_n be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_o deliver_v as_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o child_n or_o rather_o whether_o that_o of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v some_o humane_a invention_n 4._o soss_n 21._o can._n 4._o or_o as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o that_o council_n with_o a_o anathema_n can_v defend_v itself_o from_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o any_o scripture_n question_v of_o be_v true_a scripture_n 403._o p._n 403._o for_o example_n the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o divers_a ancient_a catholic_n whereas_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n be_v never_o reject_v by_o any_o ancient_a catholic_n at_o all_o nor_o by_o any_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a among_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_o indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v note_v in_o they_o as_o a_o peculiar_a heresy_n of_o their_o own_o by_o pope_n innocent_a by_o pelagius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o st._n austin_n who_o pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o church_n do_v necessary_o do_v this_o by_o the_o tradition_n 404._o p._n 404._o as_o he_o fuppose_v apostolical_a receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n he_o hold_v therefore_o such_o communion_n of_o infant_n suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o stand_v upon_o which_o indeed_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o liturgy_n or_o service_n book_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v not_o witness_n of_o this_o tradition_n though_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o every_o parish_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o divine_a service_n be_v almost_o daily_o say_v 405._o p._n 405._o st._n cyprian_a mention_n it_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n in_o both_o these_o point_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o as_o strong_a for_o communicate_v as_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o no_o time_n can_v be_v name_v in_o which_o those_o custom_n begin_v no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v of_o who_o can_v by_o humane_a mean_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o mighty_a noise_n among_o those_o great_a reverencer_n of_o tradition_n draw_v all_o the_o world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n 406._o p._n 406._o to_o follow_v custom_n as_o apostolical_a which_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o vent_v be_v evident_o by_o every_o man_n not_o only_o know_v but_o clear_o see_v to_o be_v new_o hatch_v novelty_n and_o not_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o man_n who_o broach_v this_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o put_v down_o any_o such_o heretic_n but_o one_o of_o they_o put_v down_o pelagius_n for_o one_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o custom_n go_v downward_o until_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o roman_a catholic_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v come_v down_o with_o such_o a_o full_a stream_n that_o it_o draw_v all_o country_n in_o many_o age_n with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o every_o where_o but_o among_o a_o few_o late_o bear_v romanist_n the_o pontifical_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n the_o liturgy_n eastern_a and_o western_a all_o the_o ritualist_n all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 407._o p._n 407._o and_o even_o the_o canon_n law_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o country_n which_o abound_v not_o with_o such_o monument_n and_o such_o record_n the_o very_o strong_a proof_n of_o assure_a antiquity_n and_o unquestionable_a tradition_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v good_a that_o tradition_n shine_v in_o perpetual_a practice_n from_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o be_v a_o sure_a relater_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v communicate_v infant_n whence_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v manifest_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v actual_o false_a in_o a_o point_n so_o universal_o current_a they_o may_v bear_v witness_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n to_o false_a doctrine_n and_o deny_v due_a approbation_n to_o the_o true_a 33._o p._n 196._o l._n 1._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 33._o six_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o failly_fw-fr mr._n m._n cit_v st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o hold_v it_o so_o manifest_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n to_o which_o 27._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o say_v he_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o come_v who_o be_v not_o first_o baptize_v shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n from_o scripture_n of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n moreover_o how_o often_o do_v he_o prove_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 27._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n l_o 1._o
c._n 30._o l._n 3._o the_o origin_n an._n c._n 11._o ep._n 126._o de_fw-fr orig_n an._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 3._o c._n 13._o congerit_fw-la testimonia_fw-la scripturrrum_fw-la l._n 1._o contr_n petit._n c._n 27._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o those_o scripture_n which_o conclude_v they_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n how_o often_o do_v he_o from_o scripture_n pronounce_v they_o damn_v without_o it_o how_o often_o do_v he_o conclude_v it_o from_o the_o annlogy_n it_o bear_v to_o circumcision_n and_o bring_v congeriem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la a_o heap_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o after_o all_o this_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o think_v he_o shall_v express_o teach_v in_o contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_a than_o that_o mr._n m._n 33._o c._n 32_o 33._o here_o wretched_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o cresconius_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o of_o heretic_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v inspect_v the_o place_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n 24._o c._n 24._o in_o the_o place_n cite_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n indeed_o but_o so_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o if_o any_o one_o in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la quaerat_fw-la inquire_v after_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v find_v what_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n will_v avail_v they_o 23._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 23._o exit_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la from_o the_o circumcision_n use_v under_o the_o old_a law._n in_o the_o other_o passage_n cite_v by_o mr._n m._n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o this_o tradition_n in_o their_o write_n last_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o practice_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o john_n vj._n 53_o 54_o 56._o in_o a_o sense_n which_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v second_o second_o 7_o according_a to_o the_o current_a interpretation_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v in_o the_o second_o third_z four_o and_o five_o century_n it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 216._o apol._n 2._o p._n 36._o d._n adu._n haer._n l._n 2._o c._n 56._o p._n 216._o affirm_v that_o christ_n command_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n say_v swear_v not_o all_o etc._n etc._n of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v false_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la jurare_fw-la praecepit_fw-la but_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o swear_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n compare_v the_o christian_a law_n with_o those_o of_o plato_n say_v 596._o strom._n l._n 5._o p._n 596._o that_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v swear_v in_o any_o thing_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o lord_n prohibition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o again_o avoid_v say_v he_o a_o oath_n in_o traffic_n 255._o paedag._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 255._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o basilides_n 5._o euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n be_v urge_v by_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o swear_v he_o confident_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o three_o century_n origen_n observe_v b._n tract_n 25._o in_o matth._n f._n 47._o b._n that_o when_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o swear_v matth._n twenty-three_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o alioquin_fw-la manifest_a superius_fw-la vetuit_fw-la omnino_fw-la jurare_fw-la he_o have_v before_o manifest_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o again_o i_o think_v that_o he_o who_o will_v live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o adjure_v another_o for_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n a._n hom._n 35._o in_o matth._n f._n 82._o a._n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o adjure_v not_o at_o all_o be_v alike_o si_fw-la enim_fw-la jurare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la adjurare_fw-la alterum_fw-la licet_fw-la for_o if_o by_o christ_n evangelical_n precept_n we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o impose_v a_o oath_n on_o other_o 11._o de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 11._o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o perjury_n say_v tertullian_n quando_fw-la ne_fw-la jurare_fw-la quidem_fw-la liceat_fw-la see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o among_o the_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o religious_a discipline_n of_o christian_n which_o cyprian_n collect_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o quirinus_n the_o twelve_o be_v this_o non_fw-la jurandum_fw-la that_o christian_n must_v not_o swear_v which_o he_o prove_v from_o matth._n v._n 34._o and_o to_o encourage_v christian_n against_o death_n he_o tell_v they_o 157._o de_fw-fr mortal_a ed_n ox._n p._n 157._o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o deliverance_n from_o many_o evil_n they_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o in_o this_o life_n for_o say_v he_o compeller_n be_v jurare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la thou_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v which_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o four_o century_n lactantius_n teach_v 744._o epit._n cap._n 6._o p._n 744._o that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o truth_n will_v never_o swear_v false_o lest_o he_o seem_v to_o deride_v god_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la jurabit_fw-la quidem_fw-la nor_o will_v he_o swear_v at_o all_o eusebius_n 12._o demonst_a evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 23._o praep._n evang._n l._n 1._o c_o 4._o p._n 12._o compare_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n say_v moses_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v false_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n he_o reckon_v this_o as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o st._n basil_n on_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o swear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n 133._o in_o ps_n 14._o tom._n 1._o p._n 132_o 133._o and_o deceive_v he_o not_o observe_v that_o here_o permission_n be_v give_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v entire_o forbid_v here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v he_o not_o there_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n he_o declare_v 29._o can._n 29._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n be_v whole_o forbid_v 383._o tom_n 2._o p._n 383._o and_o much_o more_o a_o oath_n to_o do_v evil._n in_o his_o ascetick_n he_o instruct_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 97._o tom._n 3._o ep._n 63._o p._n 97._o nor_o to_o put_v his_o money_n out_o to_o usury_n and_o speak_v of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o abstain_v from_o a_o oath_n content_v himself_o with_o yea_o and_o nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n epiphanius_n express_o say_v 44._o haer._n 19_o ossen_n ossen_n 6._o p._n 44._o that_o our_o lord_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o other_o oath_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o evil_a thing_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o christianity_n require_v we_o 78._o haer._n 59_o catarrh_n catarrh_n 7._o p._n 499._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 78._o 〈◊〉_d
be_v all_o confirm_v and_o even_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n and_o by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n or_o who_o now_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o that_o text_n to_o do_v so_o five_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v esteem_v esteem_v 10_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n declare_v that_o some_o 15._o can._n 15._o who_o before_o their_o sit_v have_v do_v this_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a neither_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n 21._o can_v 21._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n renew_v the_o same_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n represent_v the_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o 1._o can._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o pernicious_a custom_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o as_o a_o wickedness_n which_o deserve_v 11._o translationes_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la majores_fw-la apud_fw-la hilar._n frag._n p._n 437._o can._n 1._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n p._n 744._o ep._n 84._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o make_v such_o change_n shall_v be_v exclude_v even_o from_o lay-communion_n and_o they_o object_v these_o translation_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o their_o great_a crime_n the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n make_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o these_o council_n pope_n julius_n not_o only_o condemn_v this_o transmigration_n but_o say_v that_o he_o who_o practise_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despise_v the_o station_n god_n have_v give_v he_o pope_n leo_n add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v invade_v sed_fw-la carebit_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o pope_n damasus_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n moreover_o this_o practice_n they_o condemn_v as_o spiritual_a adultery_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v be_v his_o wife_n which_o therefore_o he_o can_v dismiss_v and_o take_v another_o without_o adultery_n thus_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n accuse_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n for_o go_v from_o berytus_n to_o that_o city_n as_o have_v forfeit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o commit_v adultery_n against_o the_o import_n of_o that_o precept_n 727._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n 2._o p._n 727._o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o which_o one_o be_v tie_v ought_v not_o to_o seek_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o apud_fw-la binium_n tom._n 4._o p._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v also_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n it_o be_v also_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o anthimus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o trabisond_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adulterous_o snatch_v that_o of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n 250._o apud_fw-la regin_v de_fw-fr eccles_n discipl_n l._n 1._o c._n 250._o pope_n calixtus_n from_o the_o same_o scripture_n determine_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n leave_v his_o church_n or_o parish_n which_o be_v his_o wife_n bind_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o so_o many_o council_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v thus_o promote_v be_v high_o commend_v as_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 3._o c._n 61._o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n thus_o when_o upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o will_v have_v prefer_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o offer_n 19_o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o and_o this_o fact_n constantine_n commend_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n euseb_n ibid._n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o do_v transgress_v this_o canon_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o see_v they_o be_v translate_v to_o though_o never_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n thus_o gregory_n nazianzen_n though_o remove_v from_o sasima_n to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o in_o that_o church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n he_o find_v there_o and_o hinder_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o heretic_n yet_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n observe_v say_v sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n take_v his_o bishopric_n from_o he_o no_o way_n regard_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n but_o who_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n regard_v these_o canon_n of_o so_o many_o general_a council_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o admit_v of_o or_o even_o sue_v for_o a_o translation_n from_o a_o less_o bishopric_n to_o a_o great_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o of_o former_a age_n touch_v the_o corporal_a and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n of_o man_n for_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o of_o former_a age_n most_o plain_o disapprove_v of_o touch_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o express_o do_v assert_v disow_v such_o pretend_a bishop_n as_o want_v the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o even_o apostolical_a in_o former_a age_n which_o be_v now_o utter_o reject_v and_o disapprove_v of_o in_o this_o present_a age._n but_o last_o though_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unanimous_a unanimous_a 11_o and_o all_o her_o member_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o assert_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o plea_n from_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v high_o plausible_a and_o never_o aught_o without_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v gainsay_v nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o disow_v any_o such_o doctrine_n yet_o when_o whole_a church_n or_o nation_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v any_o doctrine_n and_o number_n may_v be_v plead_v by_o both_o party_n then_o say_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v at_o present_a visible_o the_o state_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o agree_v now_o in_o nothing_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n there_o be_v east_n against_o west_n and_o west_n against_o east_n protestant_a against_o papist_n and_o papist_n against_o protestant_a now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o be_v our_o only_a safe_a and_o prudent_a course_n to_o fly_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o say_v that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o hippolytus_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o prevalence_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o he_o be_v 60._o p._n 60._o scripturas_fw-la audire_fw-la to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v they_o bless_a who_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o diligenter_n legere_fw-la scripture_n 13._o p._n 13._o diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o say_v where_o be_v christ_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o the_o
author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o heresy_n prevail_v 174._o hom._n 49._o p_o 174._o say_v then_o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o judaea_n fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n conferant_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v they_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n command_v omnes_fw-la christianos_n confer_v se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la all_o christian_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v get_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n neque_fw-la refugium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la volentium_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la fldei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o christian_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o discern_v she_o nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o of_o christ_n in_o truth_n these_o heresy_n have_v in_o schism_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v church_n the_o divine_a scripture_n bishop_n the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o now_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o so_o great_a similitude_n he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whence_o can_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 175._o p._n 175._o before_o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o who_o false_a but_o now_o signorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la omnino_fw-la levata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v entire_o diminish_v and_o the_o work_n of_o feign_a miracle_n magis_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la invenitur_fw-la qui_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n be_v chief_o find_v among_o those_o who_o be_v false_a christian_n for_o the_o full_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v former_o know_v by_o her_o manner_n the_o conversation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o member_n be_v holy_a but_o now_o christian_n be_v like_a to_o or_o even_o worse_o than_o heretic_n he_o therefore_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whence_o can_v he_o know_v she_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n whence_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n command_n ut_fw-la christiani_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christianitate_fw-la volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la that_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a chrysostom_n give_v exact_o the_o same_o advice_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o to_o that_o enquiry_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o greek_n 799._o hom._n 33._o in_o act._n tom._n 4._o p._n 799._o there_o come_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o for_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n controversy_n and_o tumult_n among_o you_o christian_n what_o opinion_n shall_v i_o choose_v every_o one_o say_v truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o shall_v i_o credit_v who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v they_o all_o pretend_v to_o they_o to_o this_o inquiry_n chrysostom_n answer_v this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o do_v we_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v our_o discourse_n thou_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o we_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o pass_v your_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n consent_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o contradict_v they_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o rule_n behold_v here_o the_o heathen_a send_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o pass_v judgement_n betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n alone_o and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o say_v the_o heathen_a one_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o the_o other_o that_o it_o speak_v otherwise_o interpret_n it_o to_o another_o sense_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v thou_o not_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o judgement_n where_o again_o the_o heathen_a be_v suppose_v able_a by_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o discern_v who_o wrist_n who_o right_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n but_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o say_v the_o greek_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o you_o make_v i_o a_o teacher_n if_o any_o one_o object_n thus_o say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o dissimulation_n and_o pretence_n for_o if_o your_o reason_n teach_v you_o to_o condemn_v heathenism_n it_o may_v also_o teach_v you_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o we_o and_o heretic_n do_v not_o therefore_o dissemble_v or_o make_v pretence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a thou_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v do_v therefore_o what_o thou_o ought_v and_o with_o right_a reason_n seek_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v full_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o hear_v without_o prejudice_n shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v 800._o p._n 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v adapt_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v who_o take_v wrong_a measure_n so_o be_v it_o here_o to_o this_o rule_n you_o see_v viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o heathen_a be_v send_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o to_o christian_a truth_n when_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o controversy_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n concern_v it_o last_o 6._o commonit_fw-la c._n 6._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o if_o the_o contagion_n say_v he_o though_o new_a endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n then_o whosoever_o will_v discern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n from_o heretical_a pravity_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o adhere_v to_o antiquity_n 41._o c._n 3_o 4_o 8_o 25_o 33_o 39_o 41._o viz._n to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_v our_o ancestor_n hold_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o without_o doubtfulness_n which_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o one_o consent_n hold_v write_v and_o teach_v open_o frequent_o and_o persevere_o he_o be_v only_o firm_a in_o faith_n who_o determine_v id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la that_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o he_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_n church_n ancient_o hold_v but_o when_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v grow_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o have_v spread_v large_o which_o say_v we_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v he_o nullo_n modo_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la we_o ought_v only_o if_o need_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o shun_v they_o as_o be_v condemn_v 41._o cap._n 41._o jam_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la by_o ancient_a general_a council_n of_o catholic_n priest_n and_o when_o our_o adversary_n assault_v we_o with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o weapon_n they_o will_v find_v we_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o defend_v
ourselves_o mr._n mumford_n show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o least_o object_n 6_o as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n and_o that_o from_o the_o four_o century_n 401-406_a p._n 401-406_a till_o the_o reformation_n it_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o represent_v it_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o return_v one_o answer_n by_o show_v answer_n that_o communicate_v infant_n obtain_v in_o the_o same_o century_n in_o which_o tertullian_n live_v 6._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n it_o be_v general_o practise_v and_o hold_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o yet_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o apostolical_a and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n far_o observable_a to_o complete_a this_o parallel_n that_o pseudo-dionysius_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a undertake_v also_o to_o account_v for_o that_o other_o custom_n 417._o eccl._n hier._n c._n 7._o 7._o 3._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la precib_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la p._n 417._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o administer_a not_o only_a baptism_n but_o the_o most_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a communion_n to_o child_n not_o capable_a of_o understand_v divine_a thing_n that_o this_o be_v then_o do_v he_o say_v express_o not_o only_o here_o 419._o p._n 419._o but_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n also_o deliver_v to_o the_o child_n the_o sacred_a symbol_n which_o his_o paraphra_v vary_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 436._o pachymeres_n p._n 436._o the_o infant_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n and_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o our_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v as_o early_o so_o be_v tradition_n equal_o pretend_v for_o it_o second_o it_o have_v be_v late_o show_v by_o the_o judicious_a 7._o a_o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n ch_n 7._o bishop_n usher_n the_o searned_a 5._o b_o de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o satisf_n l._n 5._o dall_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n of_o 1_o c_o sect._n 1_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o five_o account_n 1._o 7._o dall_n ibid._n c._n 7._o as_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la or_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o etc._n dall_n ib._n ush_n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n as_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o 3._o ibid._n dall_n ibid._n c._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ush_n ibid._n as_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a person_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v till_o then_o reserve_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 4._o 9_o dall_n ibid._n c._n 9_o as_o think_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o instant_o pronounce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o of_o judgement_n when_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v a_o public_a absolution_n and_o the_o full_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n award_v to_o they_o 5._o 12._o dall_n ib._n c._n 12._o as_o furmise_v that_o even_o wicked_a person_n by_o their_o prayer_n alm_n and_o oblation_n may_v receive_v aut_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la aut_fw-la tolerabiliorem_fw-la damnationem_fw-la either_o a_o full_a remission_n or_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o name_v one_o ancient_a author_n by_o who_o these_o prayer_n be_v mention_v who_o hold_v not_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o opinion_n which_o may_v give_v rise_n unto_o this_o custom_n that_o of_o the_o millenium_fw-la and_o of_o the_o non-admission_n of_o soul_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v almost_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o second_o century_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o discard_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o apparent_a ground_n record_v in_o the_o ancient_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o censure_v the_o chief_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o tradition_n also_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v found_v upon_o precarious_a doctrine_n which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a three_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a mr._n m._n only_a mean_n the_o use_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o st._n paul_n make_v for_o onesimus_n viz._n 1.18_o 2_o tim._n 1.18_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o mercy_n at_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o such_o as_o our_o church_n use_v in_o her_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v iâ—_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v at_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n have_v their_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n i_o say_v if_o he_o intend_v this_o only_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v by_o our_o practice_n and_o subscription_n own_o the_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v 564._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defin_n council_n florent_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 851._o &_o p._n 564._o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o florentive_a council_n in_o these_o word_n if_o those_o who_o have_v true_o repent_v â—y_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o omission_n by_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n their_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o death_n by_o purgatory_n punishment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v from_o those_o punishment_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o mass_n prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o other_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d perform_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d present_o after_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god._n the_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v deliver_v â—â—â—us_o the_o catholic_n church_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈…〉_o s._n courgils_n and_o in_o this_o general_n synod_n teach_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 25._o purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la animasque_fw-la ibi_fw-la detentas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la potissimum_fw-la vero_fw-la altaris_fw-la acceptabili_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la juvari_fw-la sess_n 25._o and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ry_v and_o that_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o sacrifico_fw-la say_v they_o 〈…〉_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o the_o sin_n punishment_n 2._o sed_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la purgatis_fw-la sess_n 22._o cap._n 2._o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v christ_n not_o full_o punge_v and_o therefore_o she_o define_v that_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o after_o justification_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o penitent_n be_v so_o remit_v and_o the_o gild_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o blot_v out_o 30._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la remaneat_fw-la reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la exolvendae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la sess_n 6._o can_n 30._o that_o there_o remain_v no_o gild_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o future_a in_o purgatory_n before_o he_o can_v have_v admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mr._n m._n must_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o no_o body_n deny_v but_o 1._o 838._o apud_fw-la bin._n from_o 7._o p._n 838._o that_o some_o soulsâ—â—dying_n in_o christ_n or_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v detrain_v in_o purgatory_n or_o as_o the_o florentine_a council_n do_v exprels_fw-mi it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v there_o detain_v to_o undergo_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v full_o purge_v from_o